THE
FIRST
PART
.
CHAP.
I
8.
Rom.
30.
vers
.
the
begin
.
Moreover
,
whom
he
did
Predestinate
,
them
he
also
called
.
IN
the
first
part
of
this
Chapter
Paul
endeavours
to
comfort
the
Roman
Saints
against
the
Remainders
of
sin
;
yet
with
this
proviso
,
and
caution
,
that
they
remain
not
in
sin
:
In
this
Second
Part
,
which
begins
at
the
seventeenth
Verse
,
he
Sect.
1
prescribes
an
antidote
to
fortify
their
Spirits
against
adversity
,
which
is
made
up
of
many
ingredients
,
the
last
whereof
,
though
not
the
least
,
is
in
the
28.
vers.
viz.
that
God
like
a
skilful
Chymist
will
extract
good
out
of
evil
,
and
by
his
wise
disposing
,
cause
advantage
to
grow
upon
the
stalk
of
affliction
;
which
is
proved
in
the
two
next
Verses
,
because
nothing
can
break
that
Golden
Chain
,
wherein
foreknowledge
,
Predestination
,
Vocation
,
&c.
are
Cohaerence
linked
together
;
so
that
the
words
which
I
have
pitched
upon
,
fall
out
to
be
the
middle
linke
of
this
Chain
,
which
reacheth
from
Eternity
to
Eternity
,
viz.
from
fore-knowledge
,
and
Predestination
,
to
Glory
.
For
the
opening
of
the
words
:
Predestination
Explication
.
is
a
fore-ordaining
,
or
appointing
even
from
Eternity
,
in
reference
to
the
reasonable
Sect.
2
Creature
;
and
is
sometimes
taken
largely
,
so
as
the
twins
of
Election
,
and
reprobation
lye
in
the
Womb
of
it
;
and
sometimes
strictly
,
and
synecdochically
,
that
it
,
and
Election
are
identified
:
and
so
is
it
here
used
.
Them
hath
he
called
]
We
know
what
it
is
to
call
to
,
or
upon
another
,
to
do
this
,
or
that
;
so
God
calls
them
to
Sanctity
,
obedience
,
conformity
to
his
will
;
yet
so
it
is
to
be
understood
,
that
he
opens
their
ear
to
hear
,
and
inclines
their
heart
to
submit
to
this
call
:
He
hath
called
]
The
Preterperfect
tense
used
for
the
Future
Bez.
in
loc.
tense
,
after
the
manner
of
the
Hebrews
,
and
to
denote
a
continued
Act
:
But
I
should
rather
think
,
he
so
speaks
in
reference
to
those
that
are
called
already
,
and
so
in
them
Personating
all
others
that
are
the
Children
of
Predestination
;
or
else
to
shew
,
that
those
that
are
Predestinated
shall
as
certainly
be
called
,
as
if
they
were
already
called
;
for
it
is
the
manner
of
Scripture
,
Sic
narrare
futura
,
tanquam
praeterita
,
Haym
.
to
call
the
things
that
are
not
,
as
if
they
were
.
In
the
words
are
two
parts
.
Divis
.
-
1.
The
Subject
.
-
2.
The
Predicate
.
Or
,
-
1.
The
Appointment
to
the
end
.
-
2.
The
first
step
of
the
means
to
the
end
.
Viz.
-
1.
Predestination
.
-
2.
Vocation
.
The
Doctrine
which
naturally
arises
from
these
words
,
and
which
I
shall
lay
and
set
,
as
the
Foundation
and
Pillar
of
the
ensuing
discourse
is
this
.
Those
whom
God
hath
predestinated
Doc.
to
Life
and
Glory
,
them
he
doth
call
:
S.
3
whom
he
had
in
his
heart
from
Eternity
,
them
he
brings
to
his
hand
in
time
;
whom
he
appointed
to
Salvation
,
them
he
calls
to
Sanctification
;
whom
he
Elected
in
Christ
,
those
he
brings
to
Christ
:
This
is
plain
from
other
passages
of
Scripture
;
as
the
28.
Verse
preceding
:
Who
are
the
called
according
to
his
purpose
.
First
he
purposeth
concerning
them
,
then
he
proposeth
to
them
,
and
prevaileth
with
them
:
2
Pet.
1.
10.
Give
diligence
to
make
your
calling
,
and
Election
sure
:
There
calling
and
Election
like
a
loving
pair
go
hand
in
hand
;
and
if
calling
make
Election
sure
,
then
it
is
sure
that
the
Elect
shall
be
called
.
1
Pet.
1.
2.
Elect
according
to
the
fore-knowledge
of
God
,
through
Sanctification
of
the
Spirit
,
or
rather
ad
Sanctificationem
:
to
Sanctification
of
the
Spirit
:
Est
Bez.
in
loc.
enim
hic
Electionis
finis
:
for
this
is
the
end
of
Election
,
though
not
all
the
end
;
and
if
so
,
then
the
Elect
and
predestinated
shall
be
called
;
for
Gods
Intention
cannot
be
recalled
:
The
Method
I
propose
for
prosecuting
this
point
,
and
the
order
I
shall
observe
in
Anatomizing
this
Doctrine
,
is
this
.
-
1.
I
shall
shew
the
kinds
of
calling
.
-
2.
The
nature
of
it
:
or
,
what
it
is
.
-
3.
The
parts
of
it
.
-
4.
What
is
done
in
it
.
-
5.
What
graces
especially
,
first
put
forth
themselves
.
-
6.
The
degrees
,
or
steps
,
whereby
it
ariseth
to
perfection
,
and
is
compleated
.
-
7.
The
concomitants
effects
,
and
consequents
.
-
8.
The
parties
whom
God
doth
call
.
-
9.
The
time
when
.
-
10.
By
what
means
.
-
11.
A
few
objections
shall
be
answered
.
-
12.
A
few
plain
and
familiar
reasons
given
in
.
-
13.
The
use
and
application
of
the
whole
.
CHAP.
II.
1.
Of
the
kinds
of
calling
.
1.
GOd
is
said
to
call
men
three
wayes
.
1.
By
their
particular
names
,
as
,
Adam
,
where
art
thou
?
God
called
out
of
Heaven
,
and
said
Abraham
,
Abraham
.
Gen.
22.
11.
2.
To
some
special
service
and
businesse
,
as
when
he
called
Abraham
to
go
into
a
strange
Countrey
.
3.
To
some
general
Estate
and
condition
;
and
that
is
two-fold
.
1.
Lesse
general
and
common
but
to
some
,
as
Paul
called
to
be
an
Apostle
,
and
others
Ministers
.
2.
More
general
and
common
to
all
Christians
.
Rom.
1.
7.
called
to
be
Saints
.
And
this
also
is
two-fold
.
1.
Uneffectual
when
they
are
not
the
better
for
their
calling
:
Many
are
called
,
but
few
are
chosen
.
Matth.
20.
2.
Effectual
,
when
the
call
of
God
takes
effect
upon
their
hearts
,
and
they
obey
it
;
so
that
God
may
say
as
the
Centurion
,
Matth.
8.
9.
I
say
unto
this
Soul
,
Come
,
and
it
cometh
:
Now
the
calling
that
is
meant
here
,
is
that
which
is
more
general
and
effectual
;
which
you
may
conceive
Simil.
by
this
familiar
resemblance
.
I
see
a
Traveller
out
of
his
way
,
and
in
Jeopardy
thereby
,
I
call
to
him
;
Friend
,
you
are
undone
if
you
go
on
in
that
way
;
and
many
dangers
you
will
meet
with
all
:
Come
this
way
,
take
my
Counsel
,
I
will
set
you
right
:
Now
if
this
man
onely
give
the
hearing
,
and
go
on
;
my
calling
is
uneffectual
:
But
if
he
follow
my
directions
,
then
it
is
effectual
,
and
to
purpose
;
and
the
effect
thereof
is
his
going
right
,
safeguard
,
and
peace
;
we
are
all
like
Sheep
that
Ps.
119.
76.
go
a
stray
,
and
silly
Travellers
that
have
lost
our
way
:
God
call's
;
oh
poor
Soul
,
whither
art
thou
wandring
?
Thou
drawest
back
to
perdition
;
thy
feet
go
down
to
death
,
thy
steps
take
hold
on
Hell
.
Turn
to
the
right
hand
;
take
my
Christ
for
thy
Pilot
;
a
new
heart
for
thy
biasse
;
hearken
to
me
,
and
depart
not
from
the
Words
of
my
mouth
;
if
the
Soul
go
on
,
this
call
is
uneffectual
;
if
it
hearken
and
obey
them
,
then
it
is
effectual
,
and
the
Soul
finds
the
effect
thereof
to
it's
welfare
.
CHAP.
III.
II.
What
this
calling
is
.
IT
is
a
Work
,
and
the
first
special
Work
of
Defin.
Gods
Spirit
by
the
Ministery
of
the
Word
,
whereby
a
man
,
or
woman
is
brought
out
of
an
Estate
of
nature
into
an
Estate
of
grace
,
out
of
self
to
Christ
,
and
of
vassals
of
sin
are
made
Vessels
of
the
God
of
Sion
;
to
walk
strictly
with
him
in
the
course
of
their
lives
,
to
the
peace
of
their
Soules
,
to
the
praise
of
the
glory
of
his
grace
.
Col.
1.
11
,
12.
Which
hath
made
us
meet
to
be
partakers
of
the
Inheritance
of
the
Saints
in
light
;
who
hath
delivered
us
from
the
power
of
darknesse
,
and
hath
translated
us
into
the
Kingdom
of
his
dear
Son
.
Where
I
suppose
darknesse
is
not
onely
meant
of
ignorance
,
which
is
one
part
of
a
natural
Estate
,
but
also
of
sin
in
general
,
which
is
sometimes
called
by
the
name
of
1
John
1.
5
,
6.
darkness
;
wherewith
as
with
a
thick
Cloud
the
whole
Man
is
envelopped
&
wrapped
.
1
Pet.
2.
4
,
5.
To
whom
coming
as
unto
a
living
Stone
;
ye
also
as
lively
Stones
are
built
up
a
Spiritual
House
,
an
Holy
Priesthood
to
offer
up
Spiritual
Sacrifices
,
acceptable
to
God
by
Jesus
Christ
:
So
likewise
the
1.
of
James
,
Verse
18.
I
shall
a
little
unfold
this
rich
hanging
,
that
you
may
have
a
more
full
view
of
it
:
It
is
a
Work
,
not
a
Notion
,
chimera
,
fancy
,
or
conceit
:
but
a
real
Work
.
It
is
the
first
Work
upon
the
Soul
:
Predestination
Electio
est
amor
ordinativus
,
non
collativus
.
is
without
,
this
within
:
Predestination
is
in
the
heart
of
God
,
this
is
Gods
coming
into
the
heart
of
Man
;
that
did
ordain
,
this
doth
order
.
Sanctification
,
(
for
some
distinguish
it
from
Assemb.
Confes
.
effectual
calling
,
though
others
do
not
,
)
and
perseverance
,
&c.
are
after
,
this
before
;
this
marcheth
in
the
Head
of
the
Heavenly
Troop
,
and
blessed
Train
of
Gods
Works
upon
the
Soule
.
It
is
a
special
Work
,
not
a
common
,
which
the
reprobate
may
have
:
it
is
a
distinguishing
through
Work
;
not
such
a
work
as
a
Man
may
have
,
and
yet
come
short
of
the
glory
,
because
short
of
the
grace
of
God
;
and
be
left
many
miles
on
this
side
the
Region
of
happinesse
:
it
is
not
onely
a
saving
,
but
a
truely
Sanctifying
Work
,
as
some
distinguish
;
and
so
Sanctifying
as
indeed
saving
,
not
onely
in
that
mean
and
potentially
,
but
in
the
end
and
actually
.
It
is
the
Work
of
Gods
Spirit
,
the
posterity
of
the
Holy-Ghost
.
3
John
6.
8.
It
is
the
blowing
,
or
breathing
of
the
Spirit
;
the
Child
of
Heaven
:
all
the
meanes
in
the
World
cannot
make
a
Saint
without
the
influence
of
the
Spirit
;
yet
that
works
by
the
Word
,
that
is
the
Instrument
in
the
hand
of
the
Spirit
,
for
the
new
moulding
of
sinful
hearts
.
The
Spirit
and
the
Word
go
together
:
the
Spirit
primarily
,
the
Word
secondarily
,
the
one
as
Master
,
the
other
as
Servant
.
And
these
Work
not
upon
a
part
,
but
the
whole
:
This
Work
is
diffusive
,
and
spread
throughout
the
whole
Man
;
Soul
and
Body
;
inwards
and
outwards
:
It
is
the
bringing
them
out
of
nature
;
from
a
Dungeon
to
a
Court
;
from
Egypt
to
Canaan
;
from
sin
to
Sanctity
;
from
gracelessenesse
to
graciousness
;
from
the
Suburbs
of
Hell
to
the
City
of
God
:
The
Soul
is
now
led
by
the
Spirits
hand
from
self
,
from
natural
,
sinful
,
moral
,
Religious
self
to
Christ
,
who
is
all
in
all
unto
it
.
Now
obeying
the
call
of
the
Spirit
,
(
who
leads
it
in
clean
wayes
)
it
walkes
strictly
:
before
the
Soul
was
in
the
Field
of
sin
,
now
in
the
Garden
of
grace
;
before
in
the
common
Road
of
ungodlinesse
,
now
in
the
private
walk
of
Piety
;
before
it
was
Lawlesse
,
now
it
walks
by
Rule
and
Line
.
And
what
is
the
end
of
all
this
?
Is
it
not
Peace
here
,
and
Peace
hereafter
?
Blessedness
Ps.
119.
1.
in
possession
,
blessedness
in
reversion
:
Happiness
and
Holiness
are
Confederates
,
are
Twins
:
But
more
than
this
,
it
tends
to
Gods
glory
:
Doth
not
Paul
Doxologize
,
praise
,
give
thanks
for
this
?
Col.
1.
12.
Gods
glory
is
the
great
,
Matth.
5.
16.
high
end
of
grace
;
and
blessed
God
,
who
hast
happily
Married
these
things
,
and
art
pleased
that
thy
glory
should
stand
in
conjunction
with
the
good
of
goodlesse
Creatures
.
Thus
have
I
descanted
upon
this
blessed
Work
,
an
Embleme
whereof
in
a
good
measure
you
have
in
the
Parable
of
the
prodigal
Son
.
CHAP.
IV.
III.
The
parts
of
this
calling
.
And
they
are
two
.
-
1.
Tendring
.
Or
1.
Reaching
out
.
-
2.
Taking
.
Or
2.
Receiving
in
.
1.
THere
is
a
tender
,
or
offer
of
Christ
,
and
S.
1
grace
:
God
lifts
up
his
Son
upon
the
pole
of
the
Gospel
.
Isai.
55.
1.
Ho
every
one
that
thirsteth
come
ye
to
the
Waters
,
and
he
that
hath
no
Money
come
;
come
ye
buy
,
and
eat
.
Christ
comes
and
woos
,
and
invite's
to
himself
.
John
1.
11.
He
came
unto
his
own
,
and
his
own
received
him
not
:
When
he
was
on
Earth
,
he
made
as
gracious
Offers
as
could
be
.
John
7.
37.
Jesus
stood
and
cryed
,
because
he
would
have
all
hear
;
and
what
was
the
matter
?
why
,
even
this
.
If
any
man
thirst
,
let
him
come
unto
me
and
drink
:
Would
it
not
melt
a
stony
heart
to
take
notice
of
such
an
Invitation
?
Neither
is
Christ
silent
since
he
went
to
Heaven
.
Revel.
22.
17.
And
let
him
,
that
is
a
thirst
come
;
and
whosoever
will
,
let
him
take
the
Water
of
life
freely
.
These
Words
were
spoken
to
John
by
Christ
,
since
he
left
Earth
?
Is
not
this
able
to
dissolve
a
Rock
?
Doth
Pro
v.
9.
3
not
Wisedom
dayly
send
forth
her
Maidens
to
call
in
Souls
?
God
comes
to
Souls
with
Christ
,
grace
,
Holiness
,
a
new
heart
;
and
saith
,
what
doest
want
?
what
wouldest
thou
have
?
doest
blush
at
the
thoughts
of
thy
condition
?
I
have
that
will
fit
thee
;
there
is
nothing
can
help
thee
but
Christ
and
grace
;
here
they
are
,
I
pray
thee
take
them
:
Here
is
all
in
my
Son
,
accept
of
him
,
and
say
not
nay
;
to
embrace
my
Offer
is
my
desire
,
your
duty
:
it
will
much
please
me
,
and
pleasure
you
to
take
my
tender
;
how
many
Motives
in
Scripture
doth
God
use
to
force
this
his
precious
kindnesse
upon
us
?
Is
not
the
Gospel
for
this
very
end
to
invite
,
call
,
allure
?
yet
the
Preaching
of
the
Law
is
Ames
.
1.
lib.
Med.
26.
c.
12.
12.
Thes.
Rom.
7.
7.
useful
thereunto
,
and
ordinarily
precedes
and
goes
before
,
that
so
people
seeing
the
worst
of
themselves
,
may
the
better
apprehend
the
worth
of
Christ
;
and
knowing
their
own
poverty
,
may
the
better
know
the
price
of
Christ
;
that
understanding
the
nature
of
sin
,
they
may
be
brought
out
of
conceit
with
themselves
,
and
be
willing
to
be
made
gracious
;
then
doth
the
white
of
grace
most
appear
,
when
the
black
of
sin
is
set
by
it
;
and
the
excellency
and
need
of
goodnesse
,
when
we
see
the
danger
of
our
own
badnesse
:
a
sence
of
distresse
put
's
on
to
fighing
for
deliverance
;
and
what
Saints
experience
almost
tells
them
not
,
that
conviction
is
Mid-wife
to
conversion
.
2.
There
is
taking
,
or
receiving
:
The
former
S.
2
was
Gods
Act
,
this
latter
is
the
Soules
,
Conversio
ad
bonum
non
homini
,
sed
Deo
adscribenda
.
Aust.
Ep.
Phil.
2.
13.
Bov.
1.
24.
yet
not
so
the
Soules
,
but
that
it
is
beholding
to
God
for
it
:
It
hath
not
such
propriety
in
it
,
but
that
it
depends
upon
Gods
efficiency
.
It
is
he
that
worketh
in
us
both
to
will
,
and
to
do
of
his
good
pleasure
.
God
hath
reached
out
his
hands
in
offering
,
and
now
the
Soul
reacheth
out
it's
hands
to
accept
.
The
Soul
now
giveth
consent
,
and
no
longer
saith
nay
:
now
Christ
and
the
Soul
are
made
one
,
and
of
his
fulnesse
doth
it
receive
John
1.
16.
grace
for
grace
:
Now
it
drinks
an
hearty
draught
of
the
Waters
of
Life
,
now
it
opens
the
door
of
it's
heart
,
and
let
's
in
Christ
and
grace
,
who
have
stood
knocking
there
a
great
while
,
and
bids
them
welcome
with
a
kisse
of
hearty
and
sincere
Love
.
John
1.
12.
As
many
as
received
him
:
Now
the
Soul
receiveth
Christ
;
now
the
womb
of
it's
heart
is
not
capacious
enough
to
receive
;
now
it
's
stomack
is
come
down
,
and
fall's
to
feed
heartily
upon
Spiritual
viands
,
the
bread
of
life
.
John
6.
56.
He
that
eateth
my
Flesh
,
and
drinketh
my
blood
,
dwelleth
in
me
,
and
I
in
him
.
Now
it
admires
the
gracious
condescensions
of
the
Lord
,
and
blames
it self
for
being
stubborn
so
long
.
Now
it
is
willing
to
open
it's
mouth
wide
,
yea
that
it's
heart
be
opened
,
that
it
may
be
Psa.
81.
10.
filled
with
good
things
.
It
hearkeneth
inwardly
as
well
as
outwardly
:
The
Lord
hath
opened
it's
ear
,
and
it
is
not
rebellious
,
now
it
yeelds
,
stoopes
,
submits
to
,
and
closeth
with
God
in
his
grace
;
it
answeres
Gods
call
,
and
saith
,
Lord
thy
Face
will
I
seek
.
Ps.
27.
8.
and
subscribes
for
God
.
Isai.
44.
5.
CHAP.
V.
IV.
What
is
done
in
this
effectual
calling
,
or
what
parts
are
wrought
upon
?
THe
whole
Man
is
altered
,
but
principally
these
two
Cardinal
parts
,
or
faculties
,
which
are
as
King
and
Queen
to
the
rest
.
-
1.
The
wit
▪
Or
1.
The
Head
.
-
2.
The
will
.
Or
2.
The
Heart
.
1.
The
Head
is
changed
:
before
it
was
an
S.
1
Head
of
Brasse
,
now
an
Head
of
Gold
;
before
it
was
night
,
now
it
is
day
with
it
,
now
the
bright
morning
Star
appeareth
in
the
Horizon
Revel.
2.
28.
of
the
Soul
:
The
ruddy
morning
is
come
and
the
Sun
putteth
forth
his
head
.
Ephes.
5.
8.
Ye
were
sometimes
darknesse
;
but
now
are
ye
Light
in
the
Lord
.
So
dark
is
the
Soul
while
in
the
Womb
of
nature
,
that
it
is
darknesse
it self
in
the
abstract
;
a
greater
darknesse
than
that
which
God
sent
as
a
sore
Judgement
upon
the
Egyptians
,
for
that
was
felt
:
but
sinful
Souls
Exod.
10.
21.
feel
not
,
nor
perceive
this
darknesse
.
Ephes.
4.
18.
Their
understanding
is
darkned
,
and
there
is
ignorance
and
blindnesse
in
them
:
but
now
God
makes
a
Window
in
the
Soul
,
and
let
's
in
enlightening
beames
,
that
it
seeth
into
the
mysteries
Vtraque
cognitio
,
Dei
scilicet
&
tui
tibi
est
necessaria
ad
salutem
.
Bern.
Sup.
Cantic
.
of
Iniquity
and
Godlinesse
,
whereof
it
had
no
knowledge
before
:
Now
it
knows
something
of
it self
of
a
Saviour
,
which
it
understood
not
before
;
it
is
in
a
new
world
,
in
a
Region
of
Light
even
to
admiration
:
the
Scales
are
fallen
from
it's
eyes
.
Col.
3.
10.
And
have
put
on
the
new
Man
,
which
is
renewed
in
knowledge
:
In
renovation
there
is
illumination
;
now
is
the
Soul
a
Spiritual
Scholler
,
whereas
before
it
was
a
very
ignoramus
in
the
Spiritual
understanding
of
the
things
of
God
,
though
it
might
have
parts
and
common
knowledge
enough
.
2.
The
Will
and
Heart
is
changed
;
the
former
S.
2
is
not
sufficient
unlesse
seconded
by
this
:
The
Lord
goeth
down
from
the
upper
story
of
the
Head
into
the
Heart
,
the
Center
of
the
whole
man
;
and
refineth
,
and
purgeth
that
:
it
was
full
of
Trash
and
Vanity
,
like
a
Childs
Pocket
;
but
the
Lord
emptieth
it
of
that
,
and
maketh
it
like
a
Cabinet
full
of
precious
and
costly
Jewels
;
before
it
was
full
of
Weeds
and
Nettles
;
but
the
Lord
taketh
away
them
,
and
soweth
the
Seeds
of
grace
,
and
planteth
the
Roots
of
true
goodnesse
there
:
And
this
Doctor
Ames
calleth
the
passive
reception
of
Christ
.
Med.
1.
lib.
26.
cap.
21.
thes.
Ephes.
2.
5.
Even
when
we
were
dead
in
Sins
hath
he
quickened
us
together
with
Christ
.
The
Will
and
Heart
of
man
is
a
Rebellious
Catiline
,
but
now
it
is
made
a
loving
Friend
,
and
an
obedient
Subject
:
now
it
is
endued
with
principles
of
true
Godlinesse
,
and
hath
the
image
of
God
impressed
upon
it
in
the
conformity
thereof
to
his
mind
:
It
is
now
a
Paradise
full
of
Trees
of
the
Lords
own
Planting
:
The
Will
now
stands
right
for
God
,
and
looketh
Heavenward
.
Now
it
hath
that
new
Heart
which
God
promiseth
to
give
.
Ezek.
36.
26.
A
new
Heart
also
will
I
give
you
,
and
a
new
Spirit
will
I
put
within
you
,
and
will
take
away
the
stony
Heart
out
of
your
Flesh
,
&c.
O
precious
Heart
,
worth
more
than
the
Treasures
of
both
the
Indies
:
the
comparison
falls
too
short
;
the
Lord
takes
and
gives
,
but
doth
not
give
and
take
:
For
this
Heart
shall
never
be
lost
:
this
new
Heart
is
a
stock
of
saving
and
Sanctifying
grace
;
the
Fountain
,
Spring
,
Source
,
Habits
,
from
whence
come
,
and
flow
the
Acts
,
and
streames
of
grace
,
and
Piety
:
now
doth
God
lay
the
principle
,
bottom
,
and
Foundation
of
the
after
superstructure
of
Pious
Actings
:
now
doth
the
Lord
bring
the
Heart
to
his
own
bent
,
and
cause
it
to
move
towards
himself
,
as
the
Center
thereof
;
the
Lord
hath
made
the
Heart
a
Treasure
,
or
Ware-house
,
from
whence
good
things
Mat.
12.
35.
are
brought
forth
.
CHAP.
VI.
V.
What
those
graces
are
,
which
especially
first
put
forth
themselves
.
They
are
these
:
-
1.
Relying
.
Or
1.
Faith
.
-
2.
Repenting
.
Or
2.
Repentance
.
THese
two
are
Sisters
;
they
are
the
Primerose
graces
,
that
first
appear
in
the
Spring
of
conversion
,
or
effectual
calling
:
For
this
Work
is
called
by
several
names
viz.
effectual
calling
,
as
there
is
a
closing
with
the
call
of
God
,
conversion
,
as
there
is
a
turning
to
God
,
and
Regeneration
,
as
there
is
a
Spiritual
birth
,
and
such
workings
of
God
to
the
Soul
,
and
the
Soul
to
God
,
as
beareth
Analogy
and
proportion
with
the
natural
Birth
.
But
first
to
speak
of
Faith
,
or
relying
:
many
S.
1
controversies
there
are
about
Faith
,
all
which
I
wave
as
not
being
made
for
a
Souldier
,
and
being
desirous
to
improve
my
time
,
and
talent
to
edification
,
and
not
disceptation
.
I
mean
that
Act
of
the
Soul
,
whereby
it
doth
rely
,
stay
,
roul
,
and
leane
it self
upon
Christ
;
whose
Church
Cantic.
8.
5.
and
dearest
Spouse
is
said
to
lean
upon
him
:
Spiritual
life
is
from
Christ
in
the
Habits
,
and
to
Christ
in
the
Acts
:
by
this
Faith
doth
the
Judg.
3.
7
▪
&c.
Soul
as
Ruth
to
Boaz
,
come
softly
,
as
conscious
of
it's
own
unworthinesse
,
and
layeth
it self
down
at
the
feet
of
Christ
,
saying
,
I
beseech
thee
,
spread
thy
skirt
over
thy
poor
Creature
,
for
thou
art
a
near
Kinsman
,
Bone
of
my
Bone
,
and
Flesh
of
my self
:
The
Soul
put
's
into
the
Haven
of
Christs
righteousnesse
by
Faith
:
and
there
throweth
it self
for
life
and
Salvation
.
John
3.
15
,
16.
That
whosoever
believeth
in
him
should
not
perish
,
but
have
Eternal
life
.
Before
the
Habit
of
Faith
with
other
graces
was
planted
in
the
Soul
and
Heart
:
Now
the
Budd's
and
Acts
of
that
do
appear
;
assoon
as
there
is
Regeneration
by
an
Ingeneration
of
Divine
principles
,
the
Soul
casts
it self
into
the
Lap
of
Christ
,
the
Armes
of
a
Saviour
,
and
Bosome
of
a
Redeemer
;
when
Spiritual
strength
is
put
into
the
Soul
,
the
first
step
it
takes
is
to
Christ
,
and
by
Christ
to
God
.
The
Soul
now
layeth
its
self
at
Christs
Door
,
and
gives
up
it self
to
the
Patronage
of
his
Wing
:
It
believeth
on
,
closeth
with
,
and
fasteneth
it self
to
him
by
this
Girdle
,
and
this
Doctor
1.
Lib.
Med.
26.
c.
26.
thes.
Ames
calleth
the
active
reception
of
Christ
.
2.
Relenting
:
The
next
grace
that
put
's
forth
it
's
hand
out
of
the
Womb
is
relenting
,
or
S.
2
repentance
;
an
aversion
from
evil
,
a
conversion
to
good
;
in
heart
,
in
hand
,
in
affection
and
action
:
These
are
often
coupled
in
New
Testament
Preaching
,
Repent
,
and
believe
:
Believe
,
Mark
.
1.
15.
and
repent
:
And
sometimes
the
one
without
the
other
;
&
though
one
of
them
be
not
expressed
,
yet
it
is
implyed
:
Now
the
Soul
goeth
from
,
and
goeth
to
;
from
Hell
to
Heaven
,
from
Sin
to
Grace
,
from
the
left
hand
to
the
Right
:
It
's
Back
is
now
where
it's
Face
was
,
and
it's
Face
where
it
's
Back
was
:
The
Hebrews
have
two
words
growing
upon
one
Root
fitly
expressing
this
,
and
corresponding
to
the
Latine
,
aversion
,
and
conversion
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
turning
from
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
turning
to
:
What
saith
the
Lord
to
his
People
?
Isai.
1.
16
,
17.
Cease
to
do
evil
,
learn
to
do
well
:
By
Faith
the
Soul
is
willing
to
possesse
good
,
that
is
Christ
;
by
repentance
to
practice
good
,
that
is
Grace
and
Piety
:
Now
is
the
Soul
troubled
for
what
is
past
,
and
disquieted
for
all
it's
Sins
;
it
hateth
the
evil
,
and
loveth
the
good
:
How
sweetly
doth
Ephraim
through
the
grace
of
God
express
himself
in
the
31.
of
Jeremy
,
and
the
19.
Verse
,
Surely
after
that
I
was
turned
I
repented
;
and
after
that
I
was
Instructed
I
smote
upon
my
Thigh
,
I
was
ashamed
,
yea
even
confounded
,
because
I
did
bear
the
reproach
of
my
youth
:
And
how
can
it
be
otherwise
,
when
the
soule
is
turned
to
Christ
?
It
cannot
be
for
Christ
and
Baal
too
,
nor
halt
between
two
opinions
.
It
cannot
serve
God
and
Mammon
:
If
it
giveth
up
it self
to
Christ
,
it
must
needs
give
away
it self
from
sin
;
and
if
by
Faith
it
take
Christ
for
it's
Husband
,
it
must
forsake
the
Bed
of
Adulterous
Love
:
If
Christ
dwell
in
the
heart
by
Faith
,
sin
must
out
of
the
House
by
force
;
for
they
cannot
dwell
both
together
with
Love
,
and
liking
:
It
now
lookes
upon
sin
with
coynesse
and
detestation
,
and
upon
grace
with
a
pleasing
smile
:
and
saith
,
away
ye
fawning
Flatterers
,
&
welcome
Faithful
Friends
,
Christ
,
and
grace
:
These
,
namely
Faith
and
Repentance
,
are
the
Beames
and
Rayes
of
that
Sun
,
which
God
set
in
the
Firmament
of
the
Soul
,
when
first
he
Created
the
new
world
,
and
implanted
grace
in
the
Heart
:
There
is
a
sweet
Harmony
,
and
loving
accord
between
them
though
of
late
some
have
endeavoured
to
set
them
at
variance
,
by
buzzing
causelesse
jealousies
in
their
ears
,
whereas
God
never
set
the
one
for
the
fall
of
the
other
.
CHAP.
VII
.
VI.
The
Degrees
,
and
Steps
,
whereby
effectual
calling
ariseth
to
perfection
,
and
is
compleated
.
NOw
in
the
next
place
let
us
consider
those
degrees
,
whereby
God
carryeth
on
this
choice
work
:
The
rounds
of
that
Ladder
,
whereby
he
raiseth
the
Soul
from
Earth
to
Heaven
,
from
its
self
to
himself
:
Let
us
track
the
footing
of
the
Spirit
in
its
ordinary
goings
.
For
be
it
from
me
to
confine
the
Spirit
;
for
as
it
bloweth
where
it
listeth
,
so
also
how
it
listeth
:
but
this
order
seems
to
me
probable
from
the
nature
of
effectual
calling
,
and
from
the
experience
of
converts
.
1.
Cognition
:
Or
a
knowledge
of
the
Law
;
S.
1
It
usually
learneth
this
Horn-book
,
before
it
get
into
an
higher
Forme
:
How
can
he
be
what
he
would
be
,
that
knoweth
not
what
he
is
?
And
how
can
he
know
what
he
is
,
that
knoweth
not
what
he
should
be
?
Rom.
7.
7.
I
had
not
known
sin
,
but
by
the
Law
:
And
had
he
Lex
est
index
peccati
.
Ambr.
been
ignorant
of
the
Law
,
he
might
have
been
ignorant
of
his
sin
too
:
It
is
the
hand
that
doth
indigitate
and
point
at
sin
:
The
Law
is
a
looking-glasse
,
but
if
we
have
not
eyes
to
make
use
of
this
Glasse
,
what
will
it
avail
us
?
Sin
is
1
John
3.
1
,
4
,
8.
the
transgression
of
a
Law
;
and
where
no
Law
is
,
there
can
be
no
transgression
:
and
if
there
Rom.
4.
15.
be
Law
,
and
no
knowledge
of
this
Law
,
there
can
be
no
knowledge
of
sin
:
The
pages
then
of
the
Book
of
the
moral
Law
(
or
of
that
we
are
speaking
)
must
be
turned
over
;
the
Soul
must
meditate
upon
that
:
God
opens
the
eye
now
to
see
his
mind
in
Precepts
,
and
Prohibitions
in
his
Law
:
Hath
not
the
darknesse
of
ignorance
kept
many
an
one
a
sleep
still
in
the
Devils
Lap
?
Unseen
danger
maketh
no
Impression
upon
the
Spirit
;
Doth
not
the
Law
speak
of
guilt
,
danger
,
&
c.
?
It
is
true
,
a
man
may
have
knowledge
of
the
Law
,
and
yet
(
through
inconsideratenesse
,
or
the
strong
tide
of
corruption
bearing
down
all
before
it
,
)
(
till
God
stop
and
damme
it
up
with
the
workings
of
his
special
grace
)
may
go
on
in
sin
,
and
pursue
the
foolish
imaginations
of
his
own
Heart
:
but
where
there
is
effectual
calling
,
this
was
an
Attendant
to
usher
it
in
;
in
this
new
Creation
Light
is
one
of
the
first
things
that
is
made
:
Gods
gracious
Works
upon
the
Soul
begin
with
light
,
and
his
way
is
from
the
eye
to
the
Heart
.
To
open
their
eyes
,
and
to
turn
them
from
darknesse
Acts
26.
18.
to
Light
,
and
from
the
power
of
Satan
unto
God
:
And
how
can
they
know
,
that
they
are
under
the
power
of
Satans
Kingdom
,
if
they
know
not
the
Laws
of
Gods
Monarchy
?
I
mention
not
the
Law
to
derogate
from
,
or
Eclipse
the
Splendour
of
the
Gospel
.
2.
Comparation
:
The
next
thing
is
the
use
,
S.
2
that
the
Soul
makes
of
the
knowledge
of
the
Law
;
namely
to
compare
it's
wayes
with
the
Law
:
Now
it
layes
it's
Life
to
the
Line
;
it's
Wayes
to
the
Word
:
Now
it
brings
it's
self
to
the
Trial
,
the
Touch-stone
,
the
Square
:
The
Commandements
are
Holy
,
and
just
,
and
good
:
Rom.
7.
12.
Rectum
est
regula
sui
,
&
obliqui
.
And
therefore
fit
to
be
a
measure
;
for
every
straight
thing
doth
best
discover
that
which
is
crooked
:
There
are
the
Ballances
of
the
Sanctuary
,
wherein
the
Soul
weigheth
it self
:
now
it
brings
it's
face
to
this
Glasse
,
and
there
tells
it's
Spots
not
of
Beauty
,
but
Deformity
:
As
2
Kings
4.
34.
Elisha
stretched
himself
upon
the
Child
part
to
part
;
so
doth
the
Soul
bring
the
Law
to
it self
,
and
it's
self
to
the
Law
,
in
thought
,
word
,
and
deed
.
Doth
not
the
Apostle
compare
himself
,
and
his
wayes
with
the
Law
:
in
Rom.
7.
14.
Where
he
saith
,
we
know
that
the
Law
is
Spiritual
;
but
I
am
Carnal
,
sold
under
Sin
:
A
Spiritual
Law
,
but
a
Carnal
Paul
:
This
also
was
Davids
course
.
Ps.
119.
59.
I
thought
on
my
wayes
,
and
turned
my
feet
unto
thy
Testimonies
:
And
how
could
he
think
on
his
wayes
,
if
he
knew
not
the
Law
,
and
compared
them
together
.
The
Soul
now
saith
to
it's
self
,
as
Jehu
2
Kings
10.
15.
to
Jehonadah
,
with
a
little
alteration
of
the
Words
,
Is
my
Heart
Right
as
the
Law
is
?
Before
the
Soul
did
compare
it self
with
it self
,
with
others
,
which
were
false
Rules
;
but
now
with
the
unerring
word
of
God
,
which
is
the
justest
measure
:
God
hates
false
Ballances
,
and
measures
in
Spirituals
,
as
well
as
temporals
.
-
1.
Apprehension
.
Of
the
evil
of
it's
ways
.
-
2.
Apprehension
.
Of
it's
lost
condition
.
S.
3
The
next
staire
,
or
step
that
the
Soul
takes
,
is
apprehension
,
or
sence
;
and
that
,
1.
of
sin
&
the
evil
of
its
wayes
;
now
it
seeth
it self
sick
;
and
having
looked
into
the
Law
,
it
discernes
the
palenesse
of
it's
countenance
,
the
Symptome
of
it's
hearts
distemper
.
It
may
say
to
the
Law
,
as
the
1
Kings
17.
18.
Widow
to
Elijah
:
O
thou
Law
of
God
,
thou
art
come
to
call
my
sin
to
remembrance
:
Before
all
was
well
,
now
all
is
ill
;
all
whole
before
,
now
all
is
naught
:
Now
it
knoweth
it self
to
be
a
sinner
;
to
be
black
,
defiled
,
and
polluted
all
over
.
All
the
wayes
of
a
Man
or
Woman
are
clean
in
their
own
eys
before
,
but
the
Lord
weigheth
Prov.
16.
2.
the
Spirits
:
He
that
is
first
in
his
own
cause
seemeth
just
;
but
his
Neghbour
cometh
and
searcheth
Prov.
18.
17.
him
:
We
are
too
ready
to
be
partial
in
our
own
cause
:
but
the
Law
as
our
Neighbour
,
(
for
it
is
written
in
the
Heart
in
some
measure
,
)
cometh
and
searcheth
us
:
The
Lord
promiseth
in
his
new
Covenant
,
that
people
shall
remember
their
own
evil
wayes
,
and
their
doings
that
were
not
good
,
and
shall
loath
themselves
in
their
own
sight
,
for
their
Iniquities
,
and
for
their
abominations
.
Ezek.
36.
31.
Now
doth
the
Soul
call
to
remembrance
it
's
former
evil
Practices
;
and
saith
,
I
was
in
the
dark
before
,
and
thought
nothing
;
now
I
am
in
the
light
,
I
perceive
my self
all
stained
,
and
mired
.
2.
Of
it's
lost
condition
:
Now
it
seeth
the
S.
4
Sword
of
Gods
indignation
hang
over
its
head
by
a
twine
thred
;
now
it
seeth
the
Vials
of
wrath
unstopped
,
and
ready
to
empty
themselves
upon
its
head
in
a
curse
to
its
Eternal
destruction
:
Now
it
seeth
it self
by
the
Brink
of
the
lake
that
burneth
with
Fire
and
Brimstone
;
and
saith
as
you
have
it
in
Psal.
88.
7.
Thy
wrath
lieth
hard
upon
me
,
and
thou
hast
afflicted
me
with
all
thy
Waves
.
Now
it
knoweth
it
can
claim
no
other
portion
,
and
challenge
no
other
Inheritance
,
but
that
of
wo
and
misery
.
As
by
the
former
it
feeles
its
sins
,
so
by
this
it
feares
Gods
wrath
.
It
knows
that
it
deserves
to
be
the
everliving
object
of
never-dying
displeasure
.
It
now
seeth
that
it
hath
run
into
a
Premunire
,
and
is
intangled
in
the
snare
.
It
heareth
nothing
but
a
dreadful
voice
,
and
thundring
comminations
from
Mount
Ebal
.
Cursed
,
cursed
be
thou
that
hast
done
thus
,
and
thus
;
because
Deut.
27.
21.
thou
hast
forsaken
God
,
and
followed
thy
lusts
:
This
is
called
the
Spirit
of
bondage
to
fear
,
which
the
Apostle
mentioneth
.
Rom.
8.
15.
Now
the
threatnings
of
God
in
his
Word
,
(
to
which
before
it
turned
the
deaf
ear
)
are
heard
.
They
beset
and
hemme
the
Soul
round
about
on
every
side
,
that
it
sees
no
way
of
escape
,
no
door
of
hope
to
run
out
at
:
Now
sad
thoughts
,
amazement
of
Spirit
,
dolorous
complaints
;
and
nothing
but
Alarums
of
Gods
anger
:
Now
it
's
light
sins
sit
heavy
upon
its
skirts
:
Though
these
could
darken
not
every
Face
,
and
these
angry
surges
arise
not
to
the
same
height
in
every
Soul
;
for
the
Lord
is
various
in
his
dealings
:
In
some
more
of
this
,
in
some
lesse
,
but
in
all
usually
some
:
It
is
said
of
good
Master
Bolton
,
that
in
his
conversion
the
Lord
came
upon
him
like
an
Armed
Man
,
or
Lion
,
as
if
he
would
have
torne
him
in
pieces
:
but
over
some
God
doth
rather
shake
the
Rod
then
Strike
,
and
deal
blowes
.
The
alwise
Jehovah
is
various
in
his
dispensations
;
yet
this
is
his
more
ordinary
path
.
4.
Lamentation
:
The
fourth
Step
is
sorrow
S.
5
and
mourning
:
Now
the
clouds
gather
and
cover
the
Face
of
the
Soul
;
Showres
come
down
,
and
it
is
a
rainy
season
:
A
deluge
of
sin
,
and
deluge
of
sorrow
;
what
the
eye
seeth
,
the
Heart
rueth
:
The
heart
is
melted
and
dissolved
,
the
deepes
are
broken
up
,
and
send
forth
their
streames
by
the
Channel
of
the
eyes
:
If
you
lay
your
eare
,
you
shall
hear
nothing
but
complaints
;
if
you
listen
,
nothing
but
heart-breaking
sighs
.
As
Jeremy
said
in
the
third
of
the
Lament.
v.
51.
so
may
the
Soul
now
say
;
Mine
eye
affecteth
mine
heart
,
because
of
all
the
Daughters
of
my
City
;
because
of
all
the
transgressions
and
Iniquities
of
my
disobedient
Heart
:
Formerly
the
poor
Creature
was
all
upon
the
merry
Pin
;
now
it
is
as
full
of
sorrow
;
seeing
what
it
hath
done
,
and
what
it
hath
deserved
;
when
sin
,
and
wrath
,
and
sence
of
both
are
in
conjunction
;
they
melt
and
thaw
the
Heart
,
that
before
was
frozen
and
hard
:
And
this
we
may
call
legal
sorrow
,
Legal
sorrow
.
arising
from
sin
,
and
wrath
discovered
,
and
denounced
by
the
Law
,
without
the
Ingredients
of
other
considerations
;
it
is
said
of
Jacobs
Children
,
that
when
they
came
to
the
Gen.
50.
10.
threshing
floor
of
Atad
,
which
signifieth
a
bramble
,
there
they
mourned
with
a
very
great
and
sore
Lamentation
:
So
when
the
Soul
hath
been
threshed
with
the
apprehensions
of
Gods
anger
,
and
scratched
with
the
brambles
of
dreadful
Gemitus
,
&
geminatus
luctus
.
threatnings
,
then
do
the
Waters
of
sorrow
flow
,
and
rise
very
high
;
and
it
's
mourning
is
great
.
5.
Perswasion
:
The
next
is
a
belief
,
or
perswasion
,
S.
6
hatched
in
it's
bosome
,
that
it's
sins
are
pardonable
,
and
may
be
pardoned
;
and
here
comes
in
the
knowledge
of
the
Gospel
,
Knowledg
of
the
Gospel
.
and
the
grace
of
God
:
It
heares
of
a
Brazen
Serpent
,
that
can
heal
those
that
are
stung
;
of
a
Physitian
,
that
can
cure
all
Diseases
;
of
Balme
in
Gilead
good
for
Every
sore
;
it
takes
notice
of
a
white
flagge
hung
out
:
and
therefore
it
saith
with
the
Jaylour
,
Act.
16.
30.
What
must
I
do
to
be
saved
?
It
hath
heard
of
a
Saviour
,
a
Redeemer
:
There
is
hopes
then
,
saith
it
,
that
my
captivity
may
be
turned
into
Liberty
,
my
bondage
into
Freedom
:
Here
is
now
a
little
crevice
,
whereat
light
comes
into
the
Soul
,
and
the
early
dawning
of
the
day
appeareth
;
it
hath
some
inklings
and
general
Notions
of
Salvation
.
It
seeth
Christ
as
afar
of
;
as
the
Eunuch
said
Acts
8.
36.
in
the
Acts
;
See
here
is
Water
,
what
doth
hinder
me
to
be
Baptized
?
So
saith
the
Soul
in
this
case
;
Lo
the
Lamb
of
God
that
taketh
away
the
sins
of
the
World
:
and
I
am
a
sinner
of
the
World
,
and
have
a
world
of
sins
in
me
;
what
hindreth
but
that
I
may
be
saved
?
great
,
yea
very
great
sins
have
been
pardoned
,
and
why
may
not
mine
?
It
hath
heard
of
the
promises
,
and
heard
of
abundance
of
grace
,
and
perfect
meritorious
righteousnesse
of
Christ
,
and
all
this
in
order
to
the
taking
away
of
sin
;
and
hence
it
comes
to
conceive
some
likelyhood
,
some
probability
,
or
at
least
some
possibility
,
that
it's
condition
may
be
mended
,
that
it's
Estate
may
be
bettered
:
And
thus
far
I
conceive
a
Man
or
Woman
may
go
and
proceed
,
and
yet
never
be
effectually
called
.
6.
Anhelation
:
Hereupon
the
Soul
in
the
S.
7
next
place
pants
,
and
breaths
,
and
longs
for
Jesus
Christ
:
Oh
that
this
Treasure
,
this
Jewel
,
this
Saviour
were
mine
.
It
's
wishes
,
desires
and
Gen.
30.
1.
cares
are
now
for
Christ
:
The
Soul
with
Rachel
saith
,
Give
me
Christ
,
or
I
die
:
nothing
in
the
world
will
satisfy
me
,
but
him
:
Gold
,
Silver
,
Friends
,
Relations
,
Health
,
Prosperity
;
what
are
all
these
to
me
?
None
but
Christ
,
none
but
Christ
for
my
poor
Soul
:
He
would
be
better
to
me
than
ten
Sons
,
yea
than
ten
thousand
worlds
:
How
pathetically
did
David
expresse
his
desire
of
temporal
Water
?
Oh
that
one
would
give
me
drink
of
the
Water
of
the
Well
of
Bethlehem
,
which
is
by
the
Gate
:
So
saith
the
Soul
,
Oh
that
I
had
some
of
the
Water
of
Life
;
this
healing
Water
,
cooling
Water
,
cleansing
Water
;
as
David
again
in
Psal.
42.
1
,
2.
So
saith
the
Soul
,
I
pant
after
God
,
thirst
for
God
,
for
Christ
:
Now
the
heart
is
sick
of
Love
,
of
longings
:
And
as
before
there
have
been
heart-breakings
for
sin
,
so
now
heart-breathings
after
a
Saviour
:
You
that
have
been
,
or
are
Child-bearing
Women
,
know
the
height
of
natural
longings
:
Alas
this
Spiritual
longing
after
Christ
is
more
strong
,
more
fervent
than
those
by
far
;
nothing
will
pacify
,
quiet
,
and
still
the
Soul
,
but
onely
this
breast
;
nothing
can
slake
it's
thirst
,
but
onely
this
Fountain
water
:
Nothing
answeres
it's
wish
,
but
this
;
because
nothing
answeres
it's
want
,
but
this
:
A
poor
Begger
,
when
he
seeth
fair
Houses
,
rich
Clothes
,
dainty
Fare
,
to
which
he
is
a
Stranger
,
is
ready
to
wish
,
Oh
that
this
House
,
this
Food
,
these
Clothes
were
mine
!
So
saith
the
Soul
,
I
am
miserable
,
Oh
that
the
mercy
of
God
in
Christ
were
mine
!
I
am
naked
,
Oh
that
the
Robes
of
his
righteousnesse
were
mine
to
hide
my
shame
!
I
am
an
hungry
,
Oh
that
this
bread
of
life
were
mine
!
How
fit
were
these
things
for
me
,
and
how
suitable
to
my
condition
!
7.
Application
:
The
next
Step
that
the
Soul
S.
8
takes
,
as
led
by
the
hand
of
the
Spirit
,
is
to
the
bosome
of
Jesus
Christ
.
It
casteth
it self
by
relying
Faith
upon
the
Son
of
God
.
Now
doth
the
Soul
conclude
like
the
Leprous
Men
in
2
Kings
c.
7.
begin
.
that
if
it
stand
upon
it's
own
bottom
,
it
must
needs
perish
;
it
's
destruction
then
is
without
the
least
uncertainty
;
If
it
go
to
Christ
,
it
is
sure
it
cannot
hinder
it self
;
it
may
further
it's
self
:
and
therefore
resolutely
throwes
it self
at
his
door
;
grasps
him
,
hangs
about
him
,
and
will
not
let
him
go
;
and
saith
with
Job
,
Job
13.
15.
Though
he
slay
me
,
yet
will
I
trust
in
him
:
And
with
the
Woman
of
Canaan
will
not
be
beaten
off
from
him
.
Now
the
Soul
goeth
to
the
Horns
of
the
Altar
,
and
there
will
it
hold
:
It
runs
to
Christ
,
makes
him
it
's
Asylum
,
it
's
strong
Tower
of
safety
;
and
Christi
vulnera
civitates
refugii
.
takes
Sanctuary
in
his
Wounds
,
which
are
it's
Cities
of
refuge
,
to
keep
it
from
the
fury
of
the
Law
.
It
hath
been
hunted
,
and
worried
,
and
now
runneth
to
this
burrow
for
shelter
.
It
saith
to
Christ
,
as
Ruth
to
her
Mother
in
Law
:
Ruth
1.
16
,
17.
Intreat
me
not
to
leave
thee
:
for
whither
thou
goest
,
O
Jesus
,
I
will
go
;
where
thou
lodgest
,
I
will
lodge
,
thy
God
shall
be
my
God
;
yea
and
nothing
,
no
not
death
it self
shall
part
thee
and
me
.
Here
it
leans
and
stayes
it self
,
even
upon
the
merits
,
righteousnesse
,
perfect
obedience
,
sufferings
,
death
,
Resurrection
of
an
Almighty
,
and
most
gracious
Saviour
,
and
Redeemer
.
And
this
is
the
first
direct
Act
of
Faith
,
and
that
which
is
true
justifying
and
saving
Faith
.
And
this
proceeds
from
the
Work
of
God
upon
the
Soul
,
in
the
Implantation
of
grace
,
whereof
we
spake
before
.
8.
Humiliation
:
The
next
degree
I
conceive
S.
9
is
a
mourning
frame
of
Spirit
;
differing
from
that
,
which
we
called
the
fourth
Step
,
to
wit
,
Lamentation
;
for
that
was
legal
:
but
there
is
a
Gospel
repentance
,
and
sorrow
which
is
the
Fruit
and
Companion
of
Faith
;
which
though
it
may
eye
wrath
and
misery
;
yet
not
those
alone
;
but
now
mourneth
from
Faith
,
from
a
sight
of
Christ
:
and
I
also
conceive
,
(
yet
with
submission
to
better
Judgements
;
)
(
for
I
desire
to
remember
the
Apostles
Rule
.
1
Corinth.
14.
32.
The
Spirits
of
the
Prophets
are
subject
to
the
Prophets
)
I
say
,
I
conceive
that
this
Gospel
repentance
hath
two
parts
,
or
degrees
:
The
first
being
the
concomitant
of
the
first
,
and
direct
Act
of
Fath
,
viz.
Faith
of
adherence
,
of
which
we
spake
in
the
last
head
:
and
the
second
of
the
second
and
reflex
Act
of
Faith
,
viz.
the
Faith
of
evidence
;
Ames
.
lib.
1.
Med.
26.
cap.
31.
Thes.
before
it
mourned
and
repented
from
sence
,
and
that
did
precede
justifying
Faith
;
now
from
Faith
,
and
this
follows
justifying
Faith
:
Now
the
Soul
ingenuously
comes
to
the
knee
of
Christ
,
cryeth
Peccavi
,
and
makes
it's
moan
;
and
this
repentance
is
very
pleasing
to
the
Lord
.
Ps.
51.
17.
A
broken
Heart
thou
wilt
not
despise
.
This
is
that
Godly
sorrow
which
the
Apostle
speaketh
of
.
2
Cor.
7.
10.
This
sorrow
divideth
between
the
Heart
,
and
it's
sin
.
That
now
a
Man
or
Woman
give
up
themselves
to
God
in
Holy
engagements
,
which
though
it
go
along
with
repentance
,
and
be
part
of
it
,
yet
for
distinction
sake
we
will
look
upon
it
by
it self
,
and
it
shall
make
the
ninth
Step.
9.
Resolution
:
Now
it
giveth
up
it self
in
S.
10
Soul
and
Body
to
the
Lord
:
The
Head
and
Heart
as
Commanders
being
wrought
upon
,
all
the
rest
,
Faculties
,
and
parts
,
as
common
Souldiers
will
follow
;
it
saith
now
as
David
,
Psal.
119.
106.
I
have
sworn
,
and
I
will
performe
it
,
that
I
wil
keep
thy
righteous
Judgments
.
Friends
and
dear
Relations
,
if
ever
the
Lord
bring
your
Hearts
to
this
which
I
earnestly
desire
and
long
for
,
you
will
then
enter
into
a
solemn
covenant
with
the
Lord
against
your
sins
and
wickednesse
:
you
will
lie
low
at
the
feet
of
God
,
and
say
with
Saul
.
Act.
9.
6.
Lord
,
what
1
Kings
20.
7.
wilt
thou
have
me
to
do
?
You
will
deny
God
nothing
now
,
as
he
said
in
another
case
;
neither
Wife
,
nor
Husband
,
nor
Children
,
nor
gold
,
nor
Silver
;
all
that
is
dear
to
you
shall
be
parted
with
for
his
sake
.
You
will
now
no
longer
make
provision
for
the
Flesh
to
fulfil
the
lusts
thereof
:
Now
Holy
purposes
and
resolutions
do
abound
in
the
Soul
,
It
saith
to
the
Lord
,
as
Justine
to
Tiberius
,
Si
tu
vis
,
ego
volo
;
si
non
vis
,
nolo
:
So
saith
the
Soul
,
Lord
,
I
am
thy
Clay
,
and
thy
Wax
:
I
have
been
hitherto
stiffe-necked
,
stubborn
,
disobedient
:
but
now
do
with
me
what
thou
wilt
;
I
desire
&
purpose
through
thy
grace
to
be
wholy
at
thy
Command
,
and
dispose
.
Now
through
the
grace
of
Jesus
Christ
,
it
shall
not
be
with
me
as
it
hath
been
,
but
I
will
set
my self
against
every
known
evil
and
way
of
sin
;
I
will
be
most
careful
to
please
,
and
most
fearful
to
displease
;
for
this
sorrow
worketh
carefulnesse
:
Now
I
desire
to
yeeld
my
members
Servants
to
Righteousnesse
1
Cor.
7.
11.
Rom.
6.
19.
unto
Holinesse
:
Upon
all
the
roomes
,
I
mean
Powers
of
the
Soul
,
and
upon
all
the
parts
of
the
Body
there
is
written
,
For
God
,
for
1
Cor.
6.
19
,
20.
Christ
,
for
Grace
:
I
will
not
be
mine
own
saith
the
Soul
,
but
God
shall
be
mine
owner
:
O
precious
workings
,
O
blessed
resolutions
!
Say
,
and
hold
;
the
Lord
helpe
thee
to
hold
what
thou
sayest
.
10.
Manifestation
:
In
the
next
place
God
S.
11
let
's
the
Soul
read
so
far
in
it's
evidence
,
that
it
can
apprehend
its
sins
are
Pardoned
;
and
sheweth
so
much
of
his
Face
,
that
it
perceives
a
Fathers
countenance
,
and
hath
some
guesse
at
the
thoughts
of
his
Heart
:
The
Dove-like
Spirit
brings
an
Olive
Branch
of
Peace
in
it's
Mouth
,
and
perswades
the
Soul
of
Gods
favour
.
Isai.
40.
1
,
2.
Comfort
ye
,
comfort
ye
,
my
people
,
saith
your
God
;
speak
ye
comfortably
to
Jerusalem
,
and
cry
unto
her
that
her
warfare
is
accomplished
,
that
her
Iniquity
is
pardoned
:
Now
it
hears
a
sweet
,
warbling
,
melodious
voice
from
Mount
Gerizim
,
the
Mount
of
blessing
,
saying
,
Blessed
are
the
Poor
in
Spirit
;
for
theirs
is
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
:
Blessed
are
they
that
mourn
;
for
Mat.
5.
3
,
4
,
6.
they
shall
be
comforted
.
Blessed
are
they
which
hunger
and
thirst
after
Righteousnesse
;
for
they
shall
be
filled
:
This
gentle
aire
sweetly
fans
,
and
cooles
the
Soul
:
Now
Christ
hath
bidden
the
winds
and
waves
be
still
,
there
is
a
sweet
calme
:
Now
frownes
are
turned
into
smiles
,
a
funeral
day
into
a
festival
:
The
Soul
can
with
comfort
say
as
Hezekiah
did
,
Isai.
38.
17.
For
Peace
I
had
great
bitternesse
:
but
thou
hast
in
Love
to
my
Soul
,
delivered
it
from
the
pit
of
corruption
;
for
thou
hast
cast
all
my
sins
behind
thy
Back
:
It
's
former
feares
are
now
set
in
Peace
,
it's
objections
silenced
,
it's
doubts
answered
:
The
Lord
Jesus
hath
kissed
it
with
the
Kisses
of
his
mouth
,
and
so
given
it
information
of
his
good
liking
,
intimation
of
his
great
love
;
that
now
the
Soul
beginneth
to
hold
up
it's
Head
,
and
to
walk
with
some
Heart
refreshing
confidence
:
It
saith
now
as
the
Philosopher
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
I
have
found
,
I
have
found
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Pardon
of
my
sins
,
that
I
have
long
sought
,
desired
,
Prayed
,
and
been
careful
for
:
O
welcome
day
,
and
warming
season
,
now
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
ariseth
upon
me
with
healing
under
his
Wings
;
and
this
is
the
second
,
or
reflect
Act
of
Faith
,
the
Faith
of
evidence
;
which
God
usually
giveth
in
the
Work
of
Effectual
Calling
,
and
first
conversion
,
to
some
more
,
to
some
lesse
;
with
some
he
wholly
undraweth
the
Curtain
,
and
letteth
in
the
light
fully
upon
them
,
and
granteth
them
such
discoveries
,
that
Acts
7.
56.
with
Stephen
they
can
say
,
They
see
the
Heavens
opened
,
and
Jesus
as
Intercessour
standing
on
the
Right
hand
of
God
;
and
with
David
;
Ps.
30.
6.
In
my
Prosperity
,
I
said
,
I
shall
never
be
moved
:
To
others
the
Lord
sheweth
but
his
Back
parts
,
as
it
were
in
comparison
of
what
some
have
;
before
the
Soul
had
Wormwood
and
Gall
,
mingled
with
it's
Drink
:
But
now
it
hath
Nectar
and
Ambrosia
;
the
sweet
Hony-dewes
of
grace
distilled
to
refresh
it
;
and
some
but
sip
,
others
have
large
draughts
;
some
but
kisse
the
Cup
of
consolation
;
others
are
permitted
to
drink
more
freely
of
the
River
of
Psa.
36.
8.
these
pleasures
;
and
are
abundantly
satisfied
with
the
fatnesse
of
Gods
House
:
Some
have
more
,
and
some
have
lesse
of
these
Apples
,
these
Flagons
;
and
with
some
this
Sun-shiny
day
is
longer
,
with
others
shorter
.
11.
Contrition
:
Upon
this
there
followeth
S.
12
a
further
melting
and
dissolving
of
the
Heart
;
which
ariseth
from
a
more
clear
apprehension
of
Gods
Love
to
the
Soul
in
Christ
,
Pardoning
,
and
forgiving
it's
many
and
mighty
sins
:
whence
is
it
,
saith
the
Soul
,
that
the
Lord
should
come
thus
to
such
an
one
as
I
am
?
and
then
it
's
Heart
is
affected
with
sorrow
for
it's
sins
against
that
God
,
who
it
seeth
,
did
intend
so
great
good
to
it
;
sence
of
love
drawes
forth
the
Heart
in
a
melting
way
for
miscarriages
:
Oh
saith
the
Soul
,
It
is
a
lovely
,
sweet
,
precious
,
gracious
,
redeeming
,
saving
Christ
,
that
I
have
sinned
against
.
It
is
sorely
troubled
to
consider
,
and
think
that
all
it's
sins
have
been
against
that
God
,
that
Christ
,
whose
rich
grace
it
hath
so
sweetly
experienced
in
inviting
,
drawing
,
prevailing
with
it
,
and
forgiving
it's
sins
:
This
is
a
sweet
showre
,
a
kindly
lamenting
,
an
ingenuous
mourning
:
And
converted
Soules
can
say
that
this
is
as
strong
as
any
kind
of
mourning
whatsoever
;
though
not
so
desperate
,
yet
as
affectionate
:
The
Lord
promiseth
.
Zech.
12.
10.
That
they
shall
look
upon
him
,
whom
they
have
pierced
,
and
shall
mourn
for
him
,
and
be
in
bitternesse
,
as
for
ones
first
Born
:
And
there
shall
be
a
great
mourning
,
as
the
mourning
of
Hadadrimmon
in
the
Valley
of
Megiddo
.
Alluding
to
the
great
mourning
,
that
was
for
the
losse
of
good
King
Josiah
;
so
when
the
Soul
considereth
that
it
is
Christ
that
it
hath
pierced
by
it's
sins
,
it
's
vain
thoughts
,
it
's
wretched
words
,
sinful
communication
and
gracelesse
conversation
;
then
are
the
Floudgates
of
sorrow
set
open
;
and
it's
heart-stings
are
turned
to
doleful
Lacrymae
in
the
highest
pitch
;
we
have
an
instance
of
this
nature
,
Luke
7.
38.
that
poor
Woman
shed
so
many
Teares
that
she
washed
Christs
Feet
with
them
,
and
it
is
said
she
was
a
sinner
,
and
that
in
no
mean
degree
.
Now
it
is
judged
and
supposed
that
this
Woman
Burg.
of
justification
.
pag.
269.
270.
had
already
some
sence
of
Pardon
,
and
comes
to
Christ
for
the
increase
of
it
;
and
out
of
that
sence
of
Pardon
,
weeps
,
and
laments
thus
at
Christs
Feet
for
her
many
sins
;
(
for
many
they
were
,
as
Christ
saith
.
Vers.
47.
)
the
goodnesse
of
the
Lord
leading
her
to
Repentance
;
so
David
in
Psalm
51.
sweetly
expresseth
his
sorrow
and
repentance
;
and
this
was
after
the
Prophet
Nathan
had
told
him
that
his
sins
were
Pardoned
.
This
I
conceive
to
be
the
second
part
of
Gospel
repentance
accompanying
the
Faith
of
evidence
,
of
which
we
spake
before
;
this
sorrow
is
of
great
account
with
the
Father
,
these
Teares
are
precious
in
his
eyes
,
he
put
's
them
in
his
Bottel
,
or
rather
Cabinet
,
for
Jewels
.
12.
Conversation
:
Lastly
,
the
soul
Acts
for
S.
13
God
,
walketh
in
the
way
of
Holinesse
,
path
of
sanctity
,
and
it's
Face
is
set
for
Heaven
;
now
it
begins
to
go
upon
it's
Legs
;
now
all
that
it
is
and
hath
,
is
set
on
work
for
God
:
Now
that
it's
Heart
is
enlarged
by
the
grace
of
God
,
it
runs
the
way
of
his
Commandements
:
Now
Ps.
119.
32.
it
's
love
Acts
towards
God
;
The
Virgins
love
thee
.
Cantic.
1.
3.
It
's
desire
is
after
him
,
it
's
memory
conversant
about
him
:
The
desire
of
our
Soul
is
to
thy
name
,
and
to
the
remembrance
of
thee
:
With
my
Soul
have
I
desired
thee
in
the
night
.
Isai.
26.
8
,
9.
We
will
remember
thy
love
more
than
wine
.
Cantic.
1.
4.
It
's
thoughts
and
Meditations
are
of
the
best
things
.
The
gracious
Soul
delights
,
and
Meditates
in
the
Law
Ps.
1.
2.
of
the
Lord
day
and
night
:
It
's
Tongue
speaks
for
God
:
The
mouth
of
the
Righteous
speaketh
wisedom
,
and
his
Tongue
talketh
of
Judgement
.
Psal.
37.
30.
It
's
eares
hearken
to
Gods
counsels
:
Thine
eares
shall
hear
a
word
behind
thee
,
saying
,
this
is
the
way
,
walk
ye
in
it
.
Isai.
30.
21.
It
's
eyes
look
off
from
evil
,
and
look
on
that
which
is
good
.
Turn
away
mine
eyes
from
beholding
Vanity
.
Psa.
119.
37.
It
's
hands
Act
for
Gods
glory
.
It
stretcheth
not
out
it's
hands
to
Ps.
44.
20.
a
strange
God
:
In
a
word
as
before
,
It
yeelded
its
members
Servants
to
uncleannesse
,
and
to
Iniquity
,
unto
Iniquity
:
even
so
now
it
yeelds
its
members
Rom.
6.
19.
Servants
to
righteousness
unto
Holiness
:
These
are
the
Fruits
of
the
former
workings
of
God
upon
the
Soul
;
the
streames
of
that
Fountain
;
the
Branches
growing
upon
that
Root
;
assoon
as
the
Soul
is
changed
,
it
changeth
it's
wayes
,
it's
works
,
it's
courses
:
assoon
as
the
Soul
is
thus
hatched
and
fledged
,
it
gets
upon
the
wing
,
and
away
it
flieth
towards
Heaven
;
so
it
was
with
Paul
,
assoon
as
ever
he
was
converted
,
and
effectually
called
,
he
is
up
and
doing
;
he
Prayes
,
is
Baptized
,
Preacheth
,
and
proveth
Christ
.
Act.
9.
11
,
20.
Act.
22.
16.
A
Man
or
Woman
,
when
these
workings
have
passed
upon
them
,
manifest
a
change
outwardly
to
Man
as
wel
as
inwardly
to
God
:
Now
are
they
running
in
the
heavenly
race
,
labouring
in
the
Spiritual
Vineyard
,
fighting
the
Christians
fight
;
doing
the
will
of
God
,
keeping
the
sayings
of
Jesus
Christ
,
working
out
their
Salvation
with
fear
and
trembling
;
many
pretend
to
have
a
good
Heart
,
when
they
have
a
bad
hand
;
a
right
inside
,
though
a
wrong
outside
;
to
be
fair
within
,
though
foul
without
;
to
have
great
Faith
in
the
inward
Man
,
though
grosse
faults
in
the
outward
Man
:
but
grace
cannot
be
hid
,
it
will
discover
it's
self
;
if
fire
be
within
,
heat
will
be
without
;
if
the
Heart
live
,
the
Pulse
will
beat
:
These
are
the
Steps
of
the
Jacobs
Ladder
,
whereby
God
descendeth
into
the
Heart
from
the
height
of
Predestination
,
and
causeth
the
Heart
to
ascend
to
himself
from
the
depth
of
a
natural
and
sinful
condition
;
and
most
blessed
are
the
Soules
that
by
the
hand
of
grace
are
led
thus
far
towards
glory
:
But
I
would
not
Soules
should
be
troubled
,
if
their
capacities
cannot
apprehend
these
workings
in
themselves
in
this
order
,
that
is
laid
down
:
but
if
they
can
find
them
in
their
own
Hearts
in
truth
,
though
they
cannot
discern
this
order
,
let
them
blesse
God
,
who
hath
thus
blessed
them
with
Spiritual
blessings
.
Nor
do
I
lay
down
these
things
peremptorily
,
as
if
there
could
not
be
a
better
and
righter
disposing
them
by
transposition
,
addition
,
or
subtraction
:
but
onely
I
humbly
conceive
according
to
that
measure
of
light
,
the
Lord
hath
vouchsafed
me
,
who
am
lesse
than
the
least
of
all
his
mercies
;
that
the
will
of
God
in
his
word
,
the
way
of
God
in
his
works
,
I
mean
of
effectual
calling
and
experience
of
precious
Saints
,
and
chosen
Vessels
will
own
,
and
say
Amen
to
these
things
;
and
now
O
blessed
Spirit
,
come
down
into
the
Hearts
of
the
Readers
of
these
lines
,
and
work
these
things
in
the
Hearts
of
such
of
them
,
as
are
strangers
from
the
Covenants
of
promise
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
VII
.
The
Concomitants
,
Effects
,
Consequences
of
Effectual
calling
.
1.
LIfe
:
The
first
thing
that
followeth
upon
S.
1
Effectual
calling
is
Life
;
thereby
a
Man
or
Woman
is
made
alive
Spiritually
.
This
my
Luke
15.
24.
Son
was
dead
,
but
is
now
alive
,
saith
the
Father
of
the
Prodigal
;
how
excellent
and
desirable
is
natural
life
to
us
,
so
that
we
are
loth
to
part
with
it
;
as
one
said
when
his
Physitian
brought
him
the
message
of
death
;
Oh
let
me
live
,
though
it
be
but
the
life
of
a
Toad
under
a
Sill
:
If
the
life
of
nature
be
so
sweet
,
how
much
sweeter
then
is
the
life
of
grace
;
natural
inspirations
have
their
expirations
:
but
Spiritual
breath
can
never
be
totally
stopped
;
the
Earthly
life
may
be
terminated
,
but
the
Spiritual
cannot
;
a
life
of
vegetation
,
which
Plants
have
,
is
something
;
a
life
of
sence
,
which
Beasts
have
,
is
more
;
a
life
of
reason
,
which
Men
have
,
transcendeth
the
other
;
but
a
life
of
grace
,
which
Saints
have
,
transcends
them
all
:
A
living
Dog
Eccles
9.
4.
is
better
than
a
dead
Lion
:
A
Flie
,
because
it
hath
life
,
is
more
excellent
than
the
glorious
and
shining
body
of
the
Sun
;
when
good
old
Jacob
heard
news
of
his
Joseph
,
it
was
a
comforting
cordial
to
him
,
and
reviving
of
his
Spirits
:
It
is
enough
,
Joseph
my
Son
is
yet
alive
:
So
Gen.
45.
28.
saith
a
gracious
Heart
,
The
Lines
are
fallen
to
me
in
pleasant
places
,
I
have
a
goodly
Heritage
:
I
am
alive
through
the
quickening
grace
of
Ephes.
2.
1.
God
,
pleasures
,
sin
,
world
,
vanity
,
away
,
be
gone
;
it
is
enough
,
I
have
enough
;
Oh
blessed
be
the
Lord
that
hath
redeemed
me
from
the
grave
;
I
was
alive
once
in
thought
,
I
am
alive
now
in
truth
;
I
was
alive
to
my
own
seeming
,
I
am
alive
to
my
Souls
saving
;
sin
lived
,
and
I
was
dead
;
sin
is
dead
,
and
I
am
alive
;
there
is
joy
at
Mans
coming
into
the
world
,
sorrow
at
his
going
out
;
so
delightful
is
life
,
so
dolorous
are
the
thoughts
of
death
;
those
that
are
effectually
called
are
born
never
to
die
;
and
how
can
they
be
but
alive
who
come
to
Christ
,
who
is
life
it self
,
as
he
is
the
true
light
to
enlighten
,
so
the
true
life
to
enliven
the
Soul
;
if
the
touch
of
dead
Elisha's
bones
could
make
2
Kings
13.
21.
alive
,
how
much
more
then
the
touch
of
a
living
Christ
?
All
Saints
are
as
the
Children
of
light
,
so
of
life
.
Christ
said
,
Ye
will
not
come
unto
me
that
ye
might
have
life
.
John
5.
40.
Then
those
that
come
to
him
,
have
life
from
him
:
He
that
believeth
on
the
Son
hath
everlasting
life
.
John
3.
36.
He
hath
that
life
begun
which
shall
be
ever
.
God
hath
breathed
the
breath
of
life
into
such
;
they
then
must
needs
be
living
Souls
.
Such
live
a
noble
,
Heavenly
,
compleat
raised
life
;
we
may
say
of
such
as
David
,
Lord
thou
hast
made
them
little
lower
than
the
Angels
,
and
hast
crowned
them
with
glory
and
honour
.
Psal.
8.
5.
Natures
life
is
not
Non
est
res
magna
vivere
.
Sen.
to
be
compared
with
this
.
The
voice
of
Christ
is
quickening
;
for
he
saith
,
the
houre
is
coming
,
and
now
is
,
when
the
dead
shal
hear
the
voice
of
the
Son
of
God
;
and
they
that
hear
shall
live
;
Christ
hath
called
and
caused
thee
to
hear
,
and
thou
doest
live
;
to
be
in
the
Land
of
the
Spiritually
living
is
no
small
matter
.
2.
Liberty
:
All
that
are
effectually
called
,
S.
2
have
this
effect
of
their
calling
,
that
they
are
set
at
liberty
▪
Liberty
is
that
we
all
crave
;
liberty
is
that
which
onely
Saints
have
.
It
is
every
ones
Prayer
,
onely
the
Saints
priviledge
;
not
a
liberty
to
sin
do
I
speak
of
,
but
a
liberty
from
sin
;
not
a
liberty
from
good
,
but
to
good
:
Conscientia
libera
inquantum
liberata
à
peccato
.
such
onely
have
the
true
liberty
of
conscience
,
which
many
misse
of
while
they
muse
on
it
;
to
do
what
we
would
is
not
Freedom
,
but
servitude
;
to
do
what
God
would
,
is
the
Freedom
that
belongs
to
the
Citizens
of
the
Heavenly
corporation
,
the
City
of
God
,
the
Church
of
God
;
a
natural
Man
is
a
Vassal
,
a
Slave
to
the
tyranny
of
his
lusts
and
sin
:
but
a
Saint
is
free
from
sin
,
from
the
penalty
,
and
from
the
power
of
it
;
from
it
's
Domination
,
though
not
it's
Inhabitation
;
free
from
it
in
affection
,
Med.
Ames
.
lib.
1.
cap.
27.
Thes.
21.
v.
though
not
in
Action
;
free
from
Hell
also
,
though
not
from
the
desert
,
yet
from
the
death
of
Hell
;
free
from
the
Law
,
in
regard
of
justification
,
though
not
in
regard
of
sanctification
;
free
from
the
condemnation
,
though
not
from
the
commination
of
the
Law
;
and
can
it
be
otherwise
with
them
who
are
in
Christ
?
he
makes
all
his
,
Free-men
,
Free-women
:
If
the
Son
shall
make
you
free
,
ye
shall
be
free
indeed
.
John
8.
36.
This
Freedom
is
of
an
excellent
nature
;
one
told
a
certain
people
once
that
if
they
knew
what
a
Jewel
liberty
were
,
they
would
not
part
with
it
for
all
the
Riches
of
Persia
;
what
a
Pearl
then
is
this
liberty
?
Now
may
a
Man
or
Woman
say
,
as
they
in
Psal.
124.
7.
Our
Soul
is
escaped
as
a
Bird
out
of
the
snare
of
the
Fowlers
;
the
snare
is
broken
and
we
are
escaped
:
How
glad
is
a
converted
Man
,
or
Woman
,
with
Joseph
,
that
they
are
out
of
Prison
,
out
of
the
stocks
?
that
their
shackles
are
undone
,
their
manacles
filed
off
,
the
Chaines
of
their
captivity
loosed
,
and
their
Souls
set
in
a
large
place
;
such
may
say
with
David
in
Psal.
4.
1.
Thou
hast
enlarged
me
when
I
was
in
distresse
:
Thou
didst
visit
me
when
I
was
in
Prison
,
and
redeeme
me
when
I
was
a
Galley-Slave
.
Galat.
5.
13.
Ye
have
been
called
unto
liberty
:
What
contendings
,
what
pleadings
,
what
strivings
in
the
world
for
liberty
,
till
people
Liber
est
aestimandus
,
qui
nulli
turpitudini
servit
.
Cic.
bring
themselves
into
bondage
again
?
It
is
in
truth
,
and
indeed
;
in
Christ
,
in
grace
.
The
Soul
that
knows
what
sin
is
cannot
but
exceedingly
rejoyce
at
its
redemption
;
and
keep
Holy-day
in
remembrance
of
its
deliverance
from
Egypt
,
and
the
House
of
bondage
;
and
sing
songs
of
praise
to
that
God
,
that
Christ
,
that
Spirit
,
whose
hand
brought
it
out
of
thrall
;
here
is
Freedom
,
yet
service
;
but
the
service
is
no
diminution
,
or
lessening
of
the
Freedom
;
for
it
is
such
service
as
is
not
in
the
world
:
It
is
liberty
to
the
fall
,
to
the
heigth
.
3.
Fellowship
with
Christ
:
All
that
are
called
S.
3
are
called
to
this
:
By
whom
ye
are
called
unto
1
Cor.
1.
9.
the
fellowship
of
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
:
What
an
high
dignity
is
this
that
poor
Worms
,
dust
,
and
ashes
should
be
advanced
to
communion
with
Christ
?
How
do
Men
of
parts
,
and
greatness
,
who
converse
with
the
sages
,
and
honourable
ones
of
the
world
think
themselves
to
move
in
a
higher
spheare
and
orbe
than
others
;
How
much
then
is
that
Man
advanced
to
a
condition
above
others
,
whose
converse
is
with
Christ
,
who
is
full
of
wisedom
and
glory
?
converted
ones
have
Fellowship
with
Christ
in
a
moral
sence
as
one
Friend
converseth
with
another
;
or
with
any
delightful
and
suitable
object
;
they
speak
to
Christ
by
supplication
,
Christ
speakes
to
them
by
Predication
,
by
Preaching
inward
and
outward
;
though
Christ
and
they
be
as
far
distant
from
each
others
,
as
Heaven
is
from
Earth
,
yet
is
their
conversation
Phil.
3.
20.
in
Heaven
with
him
;
as
the
Queen
of
Sheba
1
Kings
10.
had
communion
with
Wise
Solomon
,
by
questions
to
him
,
and
answers
from
him
;
so
hath
the
Soul
of
a
Saint
with
the
true
Solomon
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
the
wisedom
of
the
Father
;
Faith
and
desire
are
the
feet
of
the
Soul
,
which
bring
it
from
far
into
the
presence
of
Christ
,
and
when
there
,
it
sits
down
at
his
feet
,
to
hear
his
wise
sayings
,
and
with
humility
and
modesty
to
propound
the
cases
of
its
tender
conscience
,
and
with
admiration
saith
as
she
,
Happy
is
my
Soul
,
happy
are
all
thy
Servants
which
stand
Verse
8.
continually
before
thee
,
and
that
hear
thy
wisedom
;
the
Soul
is
carried
up
to
Heaven
in
the
fiery
chariot
of
zealous
and
fervent
Meditation
,
and
with
Christs
gracious
leave
sits
down
by
his
Right
hand
,
and
talkes
with
him
of
all
its
sins
,
and
all
his
loves
;
of
all
its
miscarriages
,
of
his
peerelesse
mercy
,
of
its
meaneness
,
and
insufficiency
;
of
his
merit
and
all
sufficiency
;
of
its
desert
of
Hell
,
and
his
desire
to
save
it
;
of
its
perversenesse
,
of
his
patience
;
of
it's
frowardnesse
,
of
his
forwardnesse
;
of
its
standing
out
rebelliously
against
him
,
when
time
was
of
his
coming
into
it
powerfully
,
yet
sweetly
in
conversion
;
and
thus
goeth
on
till
silenced
with
wonderment
;
and
then
Christ
takes
the
Soul
,
and
leading
it
by
the
hand
,
sheweth
it
all
about
his
banquetting
house
,
and
displayeth
Cant.
2.
4
,
5.
his
banner
of
love
over
it
;
openeth
his
flagons
,
giveth
his
Apples
to
it
;
smileth
upon
it
,
unbosomes
himself
;
and
tells
the
Soul
of
his
Fathers
,
and
his
compact
from
Eternity
for
its
Salvation
,
and
shewes
it
its
name
written
in
Golden
Characters
upon
his
never
dying
,
ever
yerning
heart
;
shewes
it
the
glory
of
its
future
mansion
;
and
walkes
with
it
from
one
end
to
the
other
of
the
streets
of
the
New
Jerusalem
,
upon
the
firme
pavement
of
purest
love
;
opens
the
record
and
roules
of
Heaven
,
and
shewes
it
it's
debts
,
and
scores
,
crossed
with
red
Lines
of
his
own
heart
blood
;
and
tells
it
of
his
former
suiting
and
wooing
it
,
and
how
he
wan
upon
it's
heart
;
and
made
it
pant
and
long
for
him
,
till
it
was
sick
of
love
;
he
tells
it
of
the
kindnesse
of
it's
youth
,
and
of
the
love
,
of
it's
espousals
,
How
it
went
after
him
in
the
wildernesse
,
Jer.
2.
2
,
3.
in
a
Land
that
was
not
sown
;
and
left
all
for
his
sake
,
then
it
was
Holinesse
unto
the
Lord
,
and
the
first
Fruits
of
his
encrease
:
And
saith
,
well
done
my
dearest
spouse
,
that
thou
keepest
thy
Garments
clean
,
thine
Heart
entire
for
me
:
And
as
for
thy
backslidings
,
under
which
thou
labourest
,
over
which
thou
mournest
,
against
which
thou
strivest
,
I
have
seen
them
,
and
will
heal
them
.
Thus
do
Christ
,
and
the
Soul
by
the
help
of
his
Spirit
maintain
an
Holy
Dialogue
between
them
:
Oh
the
sweet
entercourse
and
discourse
that
is
between
them
;
that
the
Soul
saith
,
let
us
build
Tabernacles
here
;
what
gracious
heart
doth
not
dance
within
at
the
thoughts
of
this
Fellowship
?
and
may
not
say
truely
my
Fellowship
is
with
the
Father
,
and
with
1
John
1.
3.
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
?
whereas
the
converse
of
the
wicked
is
with
their
sins
,
and
sinners
like
themselves
;
these
are
the
subject
of
their
thoughts
,
the
Center
of
their
Meditations
,
and
the
object
of
their
Souls
delight
;
the
drunkard
converseth
,
and
hath
Fellowship
with
his
Cups
,
the
unclean
person
with
effeminate
ones
;
the
covetous
Man
with
the
World
;
and
every
sinner
with
his
Dalilah
,
but
the
Christian
with
his
Christ
:
Then
in
the
next
place
they
have
communion
with
Christ
,
by
way
of
Partnership
;
as
the
word
signifieth
that
which
is
common
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
and
this
I
think
may
be
called
a
forensical
,
and
civil
Communion
with
Christ
,
by
way
of
Analogy
and
proportion
;
Christ
is
the
Souls
;
his
Divinity
,
his
humanity
,
his
natures
,
person
;
are
the
Soules
:
All
Christ
,
all
of
Christ
,
all
in
Christ
,
are
a
believers
,
for
by
Faith
are
they
united
to
him
,
and
made
one
with
him
;
and
so
must
partake
of
the
fatnesse
of
the
true
Olive
;
when
it
goeth
into
Christs
Treasury
,
Christs
Ware-house
,
and
seeth
his
spotlesnesse
,
his
Righteousnesse
,
his
sufferings
,
his
death
,
his
Resurrection
,
his
ascension
,
session
at
his
Fathers
Right
hand
,
it
may
say
these
are
mine
,
and
common
to
me
with
Christ
:
Christ
is
the
subject
of
them
,
and
I
the
object
of
them
;
the
vertue
and
benefit
of
them
is
for
me
:
And
of
his
fulnesse
do
,
and
shall
I
receive
grace
for
grace
.
John
1.
16.
As
Husband
,
and
Wife
may
challenge
an
Interest
mutually
in
each
others
person
and
property
;
so
may
Christ
and
a
believing
Soul
:
Oh
the
happiness
,
of
a
converted
Soul
;
as
Ahasuerus
would
Est.
6.
9.
have
Haman
proclame
before
Mordecai
;
so
may
we
say
in
this
case
,
Thus
shall
it
be
done
to
the
Man
,
whom
the
Lord
delighteth
to
honour
with
the
grace
of
effectual
calling
.
This
is
the
Company
,
these
are
the
goods
that
Saints
converse
with
,
that
Saints
communicate
off
.
4.
Adhering
to
the
truth
:
This
is
the
fourth
S.
4
thing
that
followeth
upon
effectual
calling
:
Their
hearts
being
united
to
Christ
,
cannot
but
be
united
to
his
truths
;
Because
God
hath
from
the
beginning
chosen
you
to
Salvation
,
through
Sanctification
of
the
Spirit
,
and
belief
of
the
truth
;
whereunto
he
called
you
by
our
Gospel
.
2
Thes.
2.
14.
Suppose
this
whereunto
hath
reference
unto
the
whole
that
went
before
,
Vid.
Bez.
in
loc.
then
belief
of
the
truth
is
included
:
Many
Books
have
it
not
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
the
neuter
gender
,
but
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
the
Feminine
,
and
many
Latine
Books
follow
this
;
and
so
then
whereunto
may
referre
to
truth
,
or
belief
:
so
that
it
is
plain
that
when
they
were
called
,
and
converted
by
the
Gospel
,
they
were
called
to
the
belief
of
the
truth
as
well
as
other
things
:
It
is
a
precious
mercy
,
when
Soules
can
say
with
Paul
,
that
through
the
grace
of
God
,
They
can
do
nothing
against
the
truth
,
but
for
the
truth
.
2
Cor.
13.
8.
This
is
a
great
favour
at
all
times
,
but
especially
in
this
age
,
when
there
are
so
many
backsliders
,
and
Revolters
from
the
truths
of
God
;
when
others
fall
,
that
some
should
stand
;
when
others
like
Weather-cocks
turn
every
way
,
that
some
should
stand
as
firme
Pillars
in
the
house
of
their
God
;
when
others
like
Children
are
tossed
to
and
fro
,
and
carried
about
Ephes.
4.
14.
with
every
wind
of
Doctrine
,
that
Gods
people
should
speak
,
and
keep
to
the
truth
in
love
;
when
others
are
like
wandring
Planets
,
that
they
should
be
fixed
Starres
in
the
Right
hand
Nimiùm
altercando
peritas
amittitur
.
Sen.
of
the
Father
,
when
others
by
vain
janglings
come
to
fall
off
from
,
and
reject
the
truth
,
they
by
humble
and
sober
inquiries
find
out
,
and
receive
the
truth
:
Christ
promised
,
that
if
any
do
his
Fathers
will
,
he
shall
know
of
the
Doctrine
,
whether
it
be
of
God
,
or
whether
he
speak
of
himself
.
John
7.
17.
It
is
true
of
all
Doctrine
;
those
that
are
Doers
,
are
discerners
;
those
that
are
gracious
,
have
that
Spirit
within
them
,
whereby
they
know
light
from
darknesse
,
truth
from
errour
,
that
which
is
sound
from
that
which
is
rotten
;
and
can
judge
of
that
which
is
taught
,
whether
it
be
Heaven
or
Earth-born
;
from
God
or
from
Men
;
that
which
is
chaffe
they
refuse
,
the
pure
grain
they
embrace
;
the
drosse
they
put
away
,
the
massy
Gold
they
take
to
themselves
.
Truth
is
most
welcome
,
and
sweet
to
them
:
They
receive
the
truth
in
the
love
thereof
,
affectionately
,
cordially
;
they
lodge
it
in
their
bosomes
,
and
lock
it
in
the
Cabinet
of
their
Psa.
119.
11.
heart
:
Verity
is
precious
with
them
as
well
as
Sanctity
:
They
have
a
care
to
look
to
the
workings
of
their
head
as
well
as
the
walkings
of
their
feet
;
a
sinful
notion
is
displeasing
to
them
as
well
as
a
sinful
Action
;
a
sound
head
and
a
sound
heart
go
together
;
false
Doctrine
and
filthy
deeds
shake
hands
,
they
can
both
lie
in
one
Bed
:
no
wonder
that
they
walk
loosely
,
who
are
not
girt
about
with
truth
;
ungodly
Ephes.
6.
14.
Non
benè
cinctus
,
non
bene
dictus
.
conversation
is
usually
supported
by
erroneous
conceptions
:
but
an
heart
changed
by
grace
doth
not
allow
it self
in
sin
,
and
therefore
needeth
not
to
embrace
false
Doctrine
for
the
maintenance
thereof
:
It
dareth
come
to
the
light
and
a
bide
the
Trial
:
Truth
is
it's
right
hand
,
it
's
guide
:
It
hath
bought
the
truth
,
as
Prov.
23.
23.
the
Scripture
phrase
is
,
and
will
not
sell
it
;
It
is
dear
to
it
,
and
as
Jonathan
loved
David
,
so
it
1
Sam.
18.
1.
loveth
truth
as
it
's
own
Soul
;
It
beareth
witnesse
,
delighteth
in
,
speaketh
,
and
Prayeth
for
the
truth
;
and
with
the
Martyr
can
say
,
Though
I
have
not
a
reaching
head
to
dispute
,
yet
I
have
a
resolved
heart
to
die
for
the
truth
:
It
will
contend
Jude
3.
might
&
main
for
the
truth
delivered
to
the
Saints
.
It
s
heart
riseth
within
it
to
see
wanton
errour
in
these
dayes
take
the
Wall
of
truth
:
Its
Spirit
is
stirred
within
it
to
see
false
Doctrine
ride
on
Horse-back
,
and
truth
to
go
on
foot
,
a
begging
:
Thus
it
is
with
those
whom
the
Lord
hath
wrought
upon
by
grace
;
they
were
born
of
truth
,
they
are
the
Children
,
Friends
of
the
truth
.
And
wisedom
is
,
and
will
be
justified
of
Matth.
11.
19.
her
Children
:
But
as
for
you
who
are
unconverted
;
a
little
matter
will
divide
between
you
and
truth
,
seeing
your
heart
is
not
set
upon
it
.
5.
Justification
:
In
the
next
place
all
that
are
S.
5
effectually
called
,
are
justified
,
and
their
sins
forgiven
;
as
it
is
in
the
Text
Vers
.
And
whom
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
he
called
,
them
he
also
justified
:
There
is
remission
of
their
sins
,
imputations
of
Christs
merits
:
The
Lord
taketh
their
filthy
Garments
,
and
causeth
their
Iniquity
to
passe
from
them
,
Zech.
3.
4.
and
clotheth
them
with
change
of
Raiment
.
Their
Rags
are
taken
off
,
and
Robes
are
put
on
,
and
they
are
clad
in
the
Garments
of
their
elder
Brother
:
It
is
a
sign
of
favour
from
the
Knolls
Hist.
Great
Turk
,
when
a
rich
Garment
is
cast
upon
any
that
come
into
his
presence
:
This
is
a
special
favour
of
God
to
cast
by
the
hands
of
his
grace
,
the
rich
Scarlet
Mantle
of
Christs
perfect
obedience
upon
the
backes
of
any
;
and
this
he
doth
onely
to
his
Jedidyah
,
his
beloved
one
,
his
called
ones
:
By
him
all
that
believe
are
justified
from
all
things
,
from
which
they
could
Acts
13.
39.
not
be
justified
by
the
Law
of
Moses
:
Moses
condemneth
,
Christ
condoneth
;
Moses
accuseth
,
Christ
acquitteth
;
Moses
chargeth
,
Christ
dischargeth
all
his
Saints
,
all
his
converts
,
all
his
changed
chosen-ones
:
This
Jewel
is
hung
upon
the
ear
,
this
Chain
about
the
neck
onely
of
the
regenerate
;
Christ
takes
to
himself
their
Nostra
delicta
sua
delicta
fuit
,
ut
suam
justitiam
nostram
justitiam
faceret
.
Aug.
unrighteousnesse
,
gives
to
them
his
own
Righteousnesse
:
but
as
for
you
that
are
in
the
filth
of
your
sins
,
you
are
yet
under
the
guilt
of
them
;
they
all
stand
uncrossed
,
unpardoned
;
what
a
dreadful
thing
is
this
,
when
one
,
and
that
the
least
of
your
sins
is
sufficient
to
plunge
you
into
hopelesse
and
helpelesse
depths
of
misery
?
You
that
are
Saints
therefore
consider
,
what
an
unspeakeable
mercy
and
Priviledge
this
is
;
to
have
all
thy
sins
done
away
,
and
cast
behind
Gods
Back
;
that
he
should
remember
them
no
more
:
Your
sins
are
pardoned
,
though
the
Teares
of
repentance
stand
in
your
eyes
,
that
you
cannot
read
your
Pardon
;
thou
art
as
perfectly
pardoned
as
ever
was
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
Jacob
,
or
the
Saints
of
the
highest
forme
in
Christs
School
,
though
thou
be
but
an
Abcdarian
and
mean
Scholler
,
if
thou
beest
called
indeed
;
all
is
wiped
out
in
Gods
debt
Book
,
that
might
be
brought
against
thee
;
yea
in
Am.
lib.
1.
Med.
27.
cap.
24.
Thes.
Job
13.
26.
some
sence
,
sins
to
come
;
they
are
forgiven
Virtually
;
a
dreadful
thing
to
see
the
hand
left
of
God
writing
bitter
things
against
a
Soul
;
Inprimis
for
this
transgression
,
Item
for
such
a
wickedness
,
and
such
a
folly
,
and
so
on
in
infinitum
to
a
numberlesse
multitude
of
Iniquities
:
but
a
delightful
thing
to
see
the
Right
hand
of
God
dashing
and
blotting
out
all
,
and
sealing
up
the
Book
of
Accounts
,
and
clasping
it
with
love
,
that
it
shall
never
be
opened
to
the
Soules
condemnation
:
what
a
confounding
thing
is
it
to
see
a
flying
roule
with
a
Catalogue
in
it
of
sins
committed
,
and
curses
deserved
?
what
a
comforting
thing
is
it
to
hear
of
,
and
see
an
Act
of
Oblivion
and
Indemnity
,
relating
to
ones
own
particular
:
To
consider
how
the
Lord
hath
laid
the
sins
of
a
Soule
upon
the
true
Scape-goate
,
the
Lord
Jesus
,
to
be
born
away
into
a
Land
of
forgetfulnesse
:
This
is
a
singular
mercy
of
the
Plural
Number
,
for
it
containes
many
mercies
in
it
.
It
is
more
worth
than
all
the
Crowns
and
Scepters
in
the
world
;
and
this
great
,
rich
,
invaluable
,
pearleful
,
and
peerelesse
mercy
goeth
hand
in
hand
with
effectual
calling
,
they
are
loving
and
inseparable
companions
:
Oh
,
who
now
would
not
prize
effectual
calling
?
who
would
not
pray
for
it
for
themselves
and
theirs
?
who
would
not
praise
God
for
it
,
who
are
effectually
called
?
since
if
purified
,
they
are
undoubtedly
pardoned
.
6.
Adoption
:
Those
that
are
effectually
called
,
S.
6
are
called
to
be
Children
;
they
are
now
entertained
into
Gods
House
,
into
his
bosome
;
they
are
his
near
Relations
;
they
are
his
Sons
,
not
onely
by
Creation
,
as
all
are
,
nor
by
common
Profession
,
as
some
are
,
nor
by
Eternal
generation
,
as
onely
Christ
is
,
but
by
Spiritual
Regeneration
,
and
special
adoption
,
as
his
beloved
ones
,
as
his
believing
ones
are
:
But
as
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
many
as
received
him
,
to
them
gave
he
power
,
or
Priviledge
,
to
become
the
Sons
of
God
;
even
to
them
that
believe
on
his
name
:
Onely
believers
on
Christ
,
and
receivers
of
Christ
are
Sons
;
and
have
we
not
the
same
sweetly
expressed
by
the
Apostle
?
Come
out
from
among
them
,
and
be
ye
separate
saith
the
Lord
,
and
touch
not
the
unclean
thing
;
there
is
Gods
call
,
which
he
makes
effectual
,
by
causing
the
Soule
to
close
with
it
:
Then
,
I
will
receive
you
;
and
will
be
a
Father
unto
you
,
and
ye
shall
be
my
Sons
,
and
Daughters
,
saith
the
Lord
Almighty
:
There
is
the
precious
Priviledge
.
2
Corinth.
6.
17
,
18.
And
again
,
Ye
are
all
the
Children
of
God
by
Faith
in
Christ
Jesus
.
Gal.
3.
26.
And
that
we
might
receive
the
adoption
of
Sons
.
Galat.
4.
6.
To
have
the
Church
our
Mother
is
much
,
but
to
have
God
our
Father
is
more
:
How
do
many
glory
in
Titles
of
dignity
and
honour
,
and
boast
of
their
Relation
and
alliance
to
,
or
descent
from
persons
of
eminency
,
and
think
themselves
glorious
,
when
drest
,
and
set
out
with
these
fading
spangles
?
what
then
is
it
to
be
descended
from
the
Eternal
and
immortal
God
,
to
be
so
nearly
allied
to
the
Soveraign
of
the
world
,
the
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
?
when
Saul
offered
to
make
David
his
Son
in
Law
,
by
giving
Merab
to
him
;
he
thought
the
preferment
too
high
for
one
of
his
Extract
to
make
a
Contract
with
a
Kings
Daughter
,
&
therefore
saith
,
Who
am
I
?
and
what
is
my
life
,
or
my
Fathers
Family
in
Israel
,
that
I
should
be
Son
in
Law
to
the
King
.
1
Sam.
18.
18.
And
when
Saul's
servants
suit
him
for
their
Masters
Daughter
,
he
speaks
again
after
the
same
manner
.
Verse
23.
And
it
is
said
afterwards
,
that
it
pleased
David
well
to
be
the
Kings
Son
in
Law
.
Verse
26.
So
saith
a
gracious
heart
with
modesty
and
humility
,
sensible
of
it's
own
nothingnesse
:
Lord
,
what
am
I
but
a
Worm
,
a
Wretch
,
a
dead
Dogge
?
I
am
a
Sinner
,
and
so
were
my
Progenitours
,
there
is
nothing
in
them
,
or
me
,
why
thou
shouldest
make
choice
of
me
to
be
thy
Son
:
The
Soul
admires
this
condescendency
of
the
Lord
;
and
accounts
this
Sonship
worth
all
;
as
it
is
said
of
Theodosius
,
that
he
more
gloried
in
being
the
Servant
of
Christ
,
than
the
Emperour
of
the
East
:
You
that
are
Carnal
,
are
Enemies
and
Strangers
to
God
;
you
that
are
called
,
are
his
Friends
and
acquaintance
;
the
other
are
Servants
in
the
lowest
sence
,
you
Sons
in
a
special
sence
:
The
spouse
of
Christ
is
called
the
Kings
Daughter
.
Ps.
45.
13.
Such
honour
,
such
dignity
have
all
his
Saints
;
what
aspiring
is
there
in
the
world
after
greatnesse
,
renown
,
honour
?
insatiable
thirsts
,
unwearied
labouring
for
these
things
,
till
Men
loose
their
credit
,
reputation
,
honour
,
lives
,
yea
,
and
Soules
too
:
but
they
are
not
to
be
compared
with
this
;
they
are
but
twinkling
Starres
to
this
shining
Sun
.
7.
Sanctification
:
Those
that
are
effectually
S.
7
called
,
are
called
to
be
Holy
in
the
whole
course
of
their
lives
:
So
saith
the
Apostle
,
God
hath
not
called
us
unto
uncleannesse
,
but
unto
Holinesse
:
These
Heavenly
Courtiers
go
all
in
the
white
clothing
of
Sanctity
;
the
Children
of
the
great
King
are
dressed
in
the
soft
raiments
of
Piety
and
grace
:
they
walk
in
clean
paths
,
they
follow
Holinesse
;
not
to
persecute
,
but
Heb.
12.
14.
to
practice
it
;
not
to
drive
it
from
them
,
but
to
draw
it
to
them
;
not
with
loathing
,
but
with
love
:
They
have
given
up
their
names
to
Christ
,
and
they
would
not
defile
their
nature
with
sin
;
they
have
taken
Christs
pay
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
they
would
not
do
the
Devil
service
;
they
study
and
care
to
walk
with
God
like
Enoch
;
and
are
careful
to
look
to
the
Garden
of
their
hearts
,
(
in
which
God
hath
set
the
Plants
of
grace
,
)
that
the
Serpent
get
not
in
:
It
is
their
John
4.
34.
meat
and
drink
to
do
the
will
of
their
Father
with
Christ
;
they
have
put
on
Christ
by
Faith
in
effectual
calling
,
and
they
would
not
make
Provision
for
the
Flesh
,
to
fulfil
the
lusts
thereof
.
Rom.
13.
14.
They
have
put
off
their
coat
of
sin
,
and
they
are
loath
to
put
it
on
again
;
they
have
washed
their
feet
,
and
they
are
unwilling
to
defile
them
;
as
the
Spouse
is
brought
in
speaking
,
though
in
another
way
.
Cantic.
5.
3.
I
onely
allude
;
if
you
enquire
,
or
look
for
a
Man
or
Woman
that
is
effectually
called
;
one
may
say
he
is
not
here
in
the
way
of
sin
,
but
he
is
risen
;
you
shall
find
them
in
the
way
of
grace
,
the
narrow
strait
way
;
in
the
path
of
Piety
:
Thou
that
art
yet
unchanged
,
art
still
in
the
dirty
miry
road
of
impiety
;
with
the
Dogg
and
the
Sow
thou
delightest
in
filthinesse
;
thou
art
swearing
,
blaspheming
,
drinking
,
gaming
,
cheating
,
scoffing
,
lying
,
reviling
.
Prov.
5.
14.
vide
Jun.
in
●●c
.
Pares
cum
●●●itus
.
Thou
art
not
onely
almost
,
but
altogether
in
all
evil
,
in
the
midst
of
the
Congregation
and
assembly
;
that
is
,
openly
before
all
:
Thou
hast
thine
haunt
with
vain
persons
,
and
keepest
company
with
dissemblers
:
but
the
converted
Soul
is
praying
,
repenting
,
hearing
,
reading
,
believing
,
speaking
good
,
doing
good
to
it self
,
to
others
,
to
body
and
soul
;
advising
and
Prov.
13.
20.
2
Pet.
1.
10.
Phil.
2.
12.
counselling
it's
charge
,
it's
Friends
:
It
walketh
with
the
wise
;
is
giving
all
diligence
to
make
its
calling
and
Election
sure
,
is
working
out
its
Salvation
with
fear
and
trembling
;
is
watching
against
evil
,
to
good
;
and
seeking
opportunities
Phil.
1.
27.
of
glorifying
God
:
Labouring
to
have
its
conversation
,
as
becometh
the
Gospel
;
endeavouring
to
walk
worthy
of
the
Lord
unto
all
pleasing
,
being
fruitful
in
every
good
work
;
and
having
Col.
1.
10.
named
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
striveth
to
depart
from
Iniquity
.
This
is
a
most
choice
Fruit
of
effectual
calling
,
to
be
Holy
and
gracious
in
ones
wayes
and
carriages
:
it
is
such
a
Priviledge
that
but
few
in
the
world
do
attain
unto
:
viz.
to
have
on
the
cleane
linnen
of
the
Saints
,
to
have
Holinesse
written
even
upon
the
Horses
1
Pet.
1.
15.
Bridles
,
to
be
Holy
in
all
manner
of
conversation
,
as
he
is
,
who
hath
called
them
:
A
converted
Soul
rejoyceth
much
at
this
,
and
is
very
glad
of
it
;
to
find
a
tincture
of
Holinesse
on
all
it's
wayes
;
that
the
clear
waters
of
Sanctity
should
run
through
the
Channel
of
his
thoughts
,
words
,
&
deeds
;
and
that
all
his
actions
through
the
help
of
the
Spirit
are
enamelled
with
Piety
.
8.
Afflictions
,
or
Persecutions
:
And
is
it
,
S.
8
you
will
say
a
comfort
,
a
Priviledge
to
be
afflicted
,
to
be
persecuted
?
yea
,
when
for
Christs
sake
,
a
good
conscience
,
and
the
Gospels
sake
,
it
is
a
great
honour
;
sinners
account
nothing
worse
,
and
it
so
imbitters
Godlinesse
,
grace
,
and
conversion
to
them
,
that
they
spit
out
with
detestation
,
though
sometimes
in
their
mouths
by
verbal
resolutions
:
but
Saints
have
so
great
an
esteem
of
suffering
for
Christ
,
that
they
put
it
in
their
armes
,
yea
glory
to
bear
it
,
as
their
Crest
.
And
they
departed
from
the
presence
of
the
Councel
,
rejoycing
that
they
were
counted
worthy
to
suffer
shame
for
his
name
.
Acts
5.
41.
Is
it
not
the
great
Commendation
of
Moses
,
that
he
esteemed
the
reproach
of
Christ
,
greater
riches
than
the
Treasures
in
Egypt
.
Heb.
11.
26.
Till
effectual
calling
none
will
suffer
rightly
for
Christ
;
after
effectual
calling
some
suffer
more
,
some
lesse
;
and
every
Saint
,
though
not
drawn
out
,
yet
is
habitually
disposed
to
sufferings
:
How
did
the
Martyrs
go
to
the
flames
,
as
to
their
Bed
,
and
made
their
torments
matter
of
true
Triumph
,
and
the
crosse
their
Crown
?
The
French
Martyr
,
when
he
saw
the
Rope
about
his
Fellows
neck
,
desires
to
be
dubbed
a
Knight
of
that
Noble
Order
;
and
Babylas
would
be
buried
with
his
Chain
,
accounting
it
most
dear
:
and
what
saith
blessed
Pauls
;
From
henceforth
let
no
man
trouble
me
,
for
I
bear
in
my
body
the
marks
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
It
is
true
,
Thieves
and
vile
Persons
suffer
,
&c.
But
there
is
a
great
deal
of
difference
between
the
sufferings
of
the
one
and
other
.
These
are
brands
of
impiety
;
those
are
badges
of
honour
;
these
are
for
unrighteousnesse
,
those
for
righteousnesse
sake
;
these
make
infamous
,
those
famous
;
these
are
a
curse
,
those
but
a
crosse
,
and
such
as
is
a
blessing
,
for
so
saith
wisedom
it self
:
Blessed
are
they
which
are
persecuted
for
righteousnesse
sake
;
for
theirs
is
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
:
Blessed
are
ye
,
when
men
shall
revile
and
persecute
you
,
and
for
my
sake
:
Rejoyce
,
and
be
exceeding
glad
.
Matth.
5.
10
,
11
,
12.
This
is
a
Paradox
,
yet
Orthodox
;
the
name
of
trouble
scareth
a
great
many
:
but
there
is
no
reason
for
it
;
if
you
account
it
an
happinesse
to
do
Christs
will
,
you
must
needs
account
it
an
Addition
of
happinesse
to
suffer
for
so
doing
;
shall
a
Souldier
glory
in
his
wounds
received
in
a
just
War
,
and
shall
not
a
true
Christian
,
glory
in
what
he
undergoes
for
Christ
?
Wounds
,
Scarres
,
nick-names
,
spoilings
for
Christ
sake
,
are
honourable
,
glorious
,
praise-worthy
,
matters
of
great
dignity
,
and
renown
.
9.
Perseverance
:
Those
that
are
effectually
S.
9
called
shall
persevere
,
and
hold
out
to
the
end
,
they
shall
never
finally
,
and
totally
fall
away
;
they
may
fall
away
for
a
time
,
but
not
for
ever
;
in
part
,
but
not
in
whole
.
Though
they
fall
,
yet
they
shall
rise
again
:
Their
Apostasy
gives
way
to
an
Anastasy
;
and
their
declination
to
a
resurrection
;
they
may
have
the
fall
of
the
Leaf
,
but
not
of
the
Root
;
of
the
Act
,
but
not
of
the
Habit
:
They
may
loose
grace
ex
parte
sui
,
but
not
ex
parte
Dei
;
in
regard
of
their
own
weakness
,
but
not
in
regard
of
Gods
power
,
because
they
are
kept
by
the
power
of
God
through
Faith
unto
Salvation
.
1
Pet.
1.
5.
They
are
espoused
to
perseverance
,
which
is
Perseverantia
est
filia
summi
Regis
.
called
the
Daughter
of
the
Great
King
;
grace
,
and
their
hearts
shall
never
be
divorced
,
the
knot
of
love
between
them
is
tied
so
fast
by
the
hand
of
Heaven
.
The
Gates
of
Hell
shall
never
be
able
to
prevail
against
them
;
they
are
a
Rock
in
the
midst
of
the
Sea
,
which
stands
immoveable
,
notwithstanding
the
rage
of
winds
and
waves
:
They
are
Eternal
like
their
Father
;
a
parte
post
:
they
have
begun
,
Incassùm
bonum
agitur
,
si
ante
vitae
terminum
deseratur
.
Vid.
Bez.
in
loc.
and
they
shall
hold
out
to
the
end
of
their
race
:
I
pray
God
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
that
your
whole
Spirit
,
and
Soul
,
and
Body
,
(
that
is
,
the
powers
of
your
Soul
,
reason
,
and
affection
,
and
the
parts
of
your
body
)
be
preserved
blamelesse
unto
the
coming
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
1
Thes.
5.
23.
They
are
like
the
Laurel
,
or
the
Bayes
Tree
,
whose
Leaves
are
alwayes
green
;
not
onely
in
the
Summer
of
youth
,
but
also
in
the
Winter
of
old
age
.
They
shall
still
bring
forth
Fruit
in
old
age
,
they
shall
be
fat
,
and
flourishing
.
Psal.
92.
14.
And
therefore
they
shall
carry
away
the
bayes
,
and
the
Crown
from
others
.
The
Heavenly
fire
that
is
kindled
in
them
,
shall
never
go
out
;
those
Wells
that
God
hath
digged
in
them
,
shall
never
be
stopt
by
the
Philistins
,
those
flowers
of
grace
he
hath
planted
in
their
hearts
shall
never
be
spoiled
,
or
rooted
up
by
the
subtle
Fox
of
corruption
within
,
nor
the
wild
Boar
of
temptation
without
.
Their
grace
may
be
sick
,
but
it
shall
never
die
;
it
may
lurke
,
but
shall
never
be
lost
;
it
may
fade
,
but
shall
never
fall
:
They
shall
never
desert
their
colours
,
nor
forsake
the
Captain
of
their
Salvation
;
Deare
Friends
,
and
Reader
,
who
ever
you
are
,
you
will
never
endure
the
shock
of
assaults
,
if
you
have
not
a
principle
of
true
grace
within
:
If
you
be
not
rooted
in
Christ
by
Faith
in
effectual
calling
,
every
little
puffe
will
blow
you
down
:
If
you
put
the
action
of
your
hand
,
and
not
the
affection
and
resolution
of
your
heart
to
the
Plough
,
you
will
soon
look
back
,
and
so
become
unfit
for
the
Kingdom
of
God
;
you
may
have
a
form
of
Godlinesse
,
and
an
outside
profession
,
and
well
complexioned
face
of
Christianity
,
but
the
fire
and
heat
will
soon
take
off
all
this
Paint
;
your
Blossomes
and
Buds
will
fall
with
an
easy
gust
;
you
will
go
back
by
as
many
degrees
as
ever
you
went
forward
,
and
though
a
Saint
to
seeming
in
youth
,
yet
in
old
age
you
may
turn
Devil
,
yea
,
&
sooner
too
;
and
so
make
good
Sancti
juvenes
,
Satanici
senes
.
the
Devils
Proverb
;
if
you
be
onely
called
,
and
are
not
also
effectually
called
;
artificial
Religion
,
and
made
Piety
is
never
durable
,
or
long-lived
:
rootelesse
flourishes
will
soon
be
saplesse
,
and
hang
their
heads
;
if
the
Garment
of
your
Profession
be
not
made
of
the
Sempiterno
,
and
Perpetuano
of
true
grace
,
it
wil
soon
wear
out
:
If
you
put
not
the
woofe
of
an
inward
work
to
the
warpe
of
an
outward
shew
,
you
will
never
make
strong
Cloth
fit
for
a
Saints
back
:
The
power
of
Godlinesse
will
stand
where
the
forme
dareth
not
shew
it's
head
:
True
Saints
prove
Standers
,
when
others
turn
starters
:
This
is
your
happinesse
,
ye
Children
,
ye
Sons
,
and
Daughters
of
grace
;
ye
shall
hold
out
,
and
continue
:
Let
not
this
breed
security
,
and
sloth
in
you
,
but
rather
confidence
,
and
courage
,
and
caution
:
Let
1
Cor.
10.
12.
him
that
standeth
take
heed
least
he
fall
:
If
you
would
stand
,
take
heed
,
you
do
not
fall
;
if
you
would
not
fall
,
take
heed
that
you
stand
;
if
you
would
be
sure
,
you
must
not
be
secure
.
10
Glorification
:
The
last
effect
,
or
consequence
S.
10
of
effectual
calling
is
glory
,
and
happinesse
in
the
highest
Heavens
:
this
I
put
in
the
last
place
,
as
the
greatest
of
all
:
what
can
be
said
more
than
glory
,
enjoyment
of
God
,
beholding
his
face
for
ever
?
And
this
belongs
onely
to
the
effectually
called
;
as
in
the
Text
Verse
:
Whom
he
called
them
he
justified
,
and
whom
he
justified
,
them
he
glorified
:
They
shall
as
certainly
be
glorified
,
as
it
were
done
already
;
and
this
Peter
also
teacheth
,
when
he
saith
,
Blessed
be
the
God
and
Father
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
which
according
to
his
abundant
mercy
hath
begotten
us
again
unto
a
living
hope
,
by
the
resurrection
of
Jesus
Christ
from
the
dead
;
to
an
Inheritance
incorruptible
,
and
undefiled
,
and
that
fadeth
not
away
,
reserved
in
Heaven
for
you
.
1
Pet.
1.
3
,
4.
Here
he
speaketh
of
being
begotten
again
,
which
is
all
one
with
effectual
calling
:
and
by
that
Inheritance
incorruptible
reserved
in
Heaven
,
is
meant
no
other
than
glory
:
It
is
undefiled
,
and
therefore
suitable
to
them
;
it
is
incorruptible
,
and
cannot
perish
:
and
therefore
they
need
not
fear
it
shall
decay
,
or
be
lost
,
during
their
stay
on
Earth
,
while
they
are
at
home
in
the
body
,
and
absent
from
the
Lord
:
gracious
ones
shall
be
glorious
ones
;
Holy
ones
shall
be
happy
ones
:
The
effectually
called
shall
be
Eternally
crowned
:
Those
that
have
Sanctifying
goodness
in
possession
,
have
saving
greatness
in
reversion
.
All
the
rest
of
the
consequences
of
effectual
calling
before
mentioned
are
not
enough
,
the
Lord
will
also
give
Heaven
,
as
the
perfection
and
accomplishment
of
them
all
.
He
hath
given
grace
,
and
he
will
give
glory
;
and
no
good
Ps.
84.
11
,
12.
thing
will
he
withhold
from
them
that
walk
uprightly
:
O
Lord
God
of
Hosts
,
blessed
is
the
man
that
trusteth
in
thee
,
that
is
called
by
thee
:
The
Lord
called
them
to
make
them
fit
for
Heaven
,
(
for
by
nature
we
are
as
contrary
to
Heaven
,
as
to
the
way
thereunto
,
though
we
little
think
it
)
and
therefore
have
it
they
shall
:
Giving
Col.
1.
11
,
12.
thanks
unto
the
Father
,
(
you
see
neither
Peter
before
,
nor
Paul
now
quoted
can
mention
it
without
Doxology
,
and
we
should
imitate
them
)
Which
hath
made
us
meet
to
be
Partakers
of
the
Inheritance
of
the
Saints
in
Light
,
(
what
is
that
but
Heaven
?
)
and
how
did
he
make
them
meet
?
why
,
that
followes
,
Who
hath
delivered
us
from
the
power
of
darknesse
and
hath
translated
us
unto
the
Kingdom
of
his
dear
Son
.
Colos.
1.
11
,
12.
What
is
delivering
from
the
power
of
darknesse
,
but
the
bringing
of
a
Soul
out
of
an
Estate
of
nature
,
which
is
done
in
effectual
calling
:
But
as
for
you
that
are
in
your
sins
,
for
all
your
challenge
,
Heaven
,
glory
is
none
of
yours
:
this
Scepter
shall
never
be
put
into
the
sinful
hands
,
the
Crowns
of
this
Kingdom
shall
never
circle
the
heads
,
that
are
void
of
the
right
knowledg
of
Jesus
Christ
:
unrighteous
ones
shall
not
enter
in
at
the
Gates
of
the
new
Jerusalem
;
living
and
dying
in
your
sins
,
you
shall
ever
be
excluded
,
and
shut
out
:
let
the
serious
thoughts
of
it
daunt
thy
Spirit
,
and
stop
thy
course
:
Heaven
is
not
for
all
,
Aula
coelestis
non
suscipit
nisi
Sanctos
,
&
pios
.
onely
for
some
;
it
is
the
City
,
House
,
Mansion
onely
of
the
Saints
,
amongst
the
Sons
of
men
;
onely
converted
ones
shall
be
Courtiers
there
.
CHAP.
IX
.
VIII
.
The
subject
of
effectual
calling
,
or
whom
God
doth
call
.
IN
the
next
place
according
to
the
method
propounded
,
I
am
to
shew
you
who
they
are
,
who
the
Lord
doth
thus
call
;
for
they
are
not
all
,
but
some
,
not
many
,
but
a
few
;
and
this
I
shall
comprize
under
three
heads
.
1.
His
Elect
:
Those
whom
the
Lord
hath
S.
1
predestinated
and
elected
to
glory
,
those
he
calleth
to
grace
;
whom
he
hath
chosen
for
himself
,
those
he
calleth
to
himself
:
Election
was
,
Praedestinatio
est
causa
gratiae
,
&
gloriae
.
Aqui.
therefore
Vocation
shall
be
:
Vocation
is
,
therefore
Election
hath
been
:
The
one
goeth
before
,
the
other
certainly
followeth
after
;
whom
he
had
in
his
heart
by
Eternal
Predestination
,
those
he
bringeth
to
his
hand
by
timely
regeneration
:
The
Text
speaketh
this
plain
;
Whom
he
did
predestinate
,
them
he
also
called
:
And
v.
28.
foregoing
:
To
them
that
are
the
called
according
to
his
purpose
.
God
Elected
but
some
,
and
therefore
doth
effectually
call
but
some
;
he
calleth
homeward
many
,
he
calleth
home
but
his
chosen
;
he
calleth
into
the
bosome
of
the
Church
,
even
those
that
are
rejected
;
into
the
bosome
of
Christ
onely
those
that
are
elected
:
He
calleth
not
all
in
the
world
,
but
some
out
of
the
world
:
Election
and
effectual
calling
though
they
keep
not
time
,
yet
they
keep
Company
;
what
the
number
of
the
one
is
,
that
is
the
number
of
the
other
:
The
calling
of
God
hath
it's
bounds
,
it's
limits
,
out
of
which
it
doth
not
passe
:
The
Lord
saith
to
it
,
as
to
the
waves
of
the
Sea
;
hitherto
shalt
thou
go
,
and
not
further
:
It
is
not
tied
to
place
,
Countrey
,
manners
,
parts
,
gifts
,
or
the
like
,
but
onely
to
the
Elect
;
whosoever
are
not
Elect
,
shall
not
be
effectually
called
;
whosoever
are
Elect
,
shall
be
effectually
called
:
The
Lord
knoweth
who
are
his
,
and
he
will
find
them
out
:
First
their
names
are
written
in
God's
Book
,
then
God's
grace
is
wrought
in
their
hearts
;
God
first
marks
them
,
and
then
moulds
them
:
First
registreth
them
,
and
then
reneweth
them
;
first
takes
their
names
,
then
turns
their
natures
:
multitudes
there
are
,
whose
names
are
not
in
Heaven
;
multitudes
there
are
,
who
shall
never
attain
to
true
grace
:
we
may
suppose
the
Lord
to
say
,
not
all
men
,
but
all
mine
shall
be
called
;
and
as
Christ
in
another
case
,
I
speak
John
13.
18.
not
of
you
all
,
I
know
whom
I
have
chosen
.
And
yet
we
must
not
first
seek
for
Election
,
and
by
that
think
to
make
out
calling
:
but
must
first
look
that
effectual
calling
be
sure
,
and
then
there
is
no
doubt
to
be
made
of
Election
:
If
the
former
,
viz.
calling
,
like
the
premises
be
firme
and
good
:
the
latter
,
viz.
Election
,
like
the
conclusion
naturally
followes
:
We
must
begin
at
that
link
of
the
Chain
,
at
that
round
of
the
Ladder
,
that
is
next
to
the
Earth
,
and
so
climbe
to
Heaven
:
We
can
more
distinctly
see
the
Heaven
,
by
looking
downward
into
a
Well
,
than
by
looking
upward
into
the
Aire
:
Election
is
to
be
seen
in
the
Copy
rather
than
original
.
2.
Some
of
all
sorts
:
Not
all
of
every
kind
,
S.
2
but
some
of
every
kind
:
calling
is
not
restrained
,
Genera
singulorum
,
non
singula
generum
.
or
tied
up
to
a
particular
Rank
,
and
degree
of
people
altogether
:
God
hath
of
all
sorts
in
the
Nursery
of
his
Church
;
all
kinds
of
Trees
in
his
Spiritual
Eden
.
He
planteth
the
Cedar
,
the
Shittah
,
the
Myrtle
,
the
Oyle-tree
,
the
Pine
,
and
the
Box-tree
together
:
There
were
brought
into
the
Arke
all
Creatures
in
the
general
,
though
not
in
the
particular
;
the
kinds
of
them
,
though
not
the
individuums
:
It
is
,
and
may
be
a
fit
Embleme
of
the
true
Church
of
God
:
The
Lord
calleth
some
of
every
quality
,
and
condition
,
and
yet
for
all
this
but
a
few
chosen
,
and
made
gracious
:
he
calleth
some
of
both
sexes
,
some
men
,
and
some
women
,
as
Luke
1.
5
,
6.
Zechary
and
Elizabeth
;
some
of
great
s●●●ure
,
as
it
is
like
the
Fathers
of
the
first
age
of
the
world
;
some
of
little
stature
and
body
;
2
Cor.
10.
1
,
10.
Luke
19.
3.
Josh.
2.
Heb.
11.
31.
as
Paul
and
Zacheus
;
some
Free-men
,
and
some
bond-men
.
1
Corinth.
7.
22.
Some
that
live
out
of
the
pale
of
the
Church
,
as
Rahab
;
others
that
live
in
the
bosome
of
the
Church
,
as
the
truely
converted
Jews
;
some
Preachers
,
for
all
Preachers
are
not
converted
;
the
Lord
convert
the
unconverted
among
them
,
that
while
they
Preach
to
others
,
themselves
may
not
be
1
Cor.
9.
27.
cast
away
:
and
some
people
;
as
those
that
were
wrought
upon
.
2
Acts
37.
41.
Some
great
sinners
,
2
Chron.
33.
12
,
13.
as
Manasses
;
some
lesse
,
as
Davids
and
others
;
of
whose
sins
before
conversion
,
we
find
little
upon
record
in
Scripture
.
Some
Children
of
bad
Parents
,
as
Josiah
the
2
Chron.
34.
1
,
2.
Son
of
evil
Amon
:
as
well
as
Children
of
good
Parents
,
as
Manasses
the
Son
of
Hezekiah
:
though
this
infringeth
not
that
good
observation
,
that
God
keeps
up
his
Church
for
the
greater
part
of
it
in
the
Families
,
and
posterities
of
his
Saints
,
and
Servants
:
Some
youths
as
Samuel
began
with
God
in
his
long
Coats
,
D.
H.
as
one
saith
;
some
in
their
elder
years
,
though
the
Examples
of
them
be
more
rare
;
some
that
lived
in
the
former
ages
of
the
world
,
and
some
that
live
in
the
latter
age
of
the
world
:
we
find
in
Scripture
David
a
King
effectually
called
Abijah
a
Prince
,
Obadiah
a
Courtier
:
1
Kings
14.
13.
1.
Kings
18.
3.
The
Elect
Lady
,
to
whom
St.
John
wrote
his
second
Epistle
,
Theophilus
a
Gentleman
,
Rich
Abraham
,
Poor
Lazarus
:
Lois
the
Grand-mother
,
Eunice
the
Mother
,
Timothy
the
Grand-Child
:
Philemon
the
Master
,
Onesimus
the
Servant
;
Luke
the
Physitian
,
Zenas
the
Lawyer
;
Simon
Tit.
3.
13.
Acts
9.
43.
the
Tanner
,
Joseph
a
Carpenter
;
Cornelius
a
Captain
,
Lydia
a
Purple
seller
;
Dorcas
a
Seamster
,
Jacob
a
Shepherd
;
Aquila
and
Priscilla
Tent-makers
;
yea
,
and
the
Jaylor
in
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
.
Acts
16.
30.
The
Lord
calls
some
of
all
sorts
,
and
Sizes
;
of
all
parts
,
and
Professions
;
some
of
all
times
and
tempers
.
3.
The
inferiour
sort
:
Though
the
Lord
S.
3
calleth
some
of
all
sorts
,
yet
mostly
,
and
usually
the
common
&
inferiour
sort
of
people
:
Not
the
very
rich
&
mighty
ones
of
the
world
;
nor
the
beggerly
poor
;
as
the
Apostle
tells
the
Corinthians
:
For
ye
see
your
calling
Brethren
,
how
that
not
many
wise
men
after
the
flesh
,
nor
many
mighty
,
nor
many
Noble
are
called
:
but
God
hath
chosen
the
foolish
things
of
the
world
to
confound
the
wise
:
And
so
goeth
on
.
1
Cor.
1.
26
,
27.
The
seeds
of
grace
most
commonly
(
I
say
most
commonly
,
Perk.
on
Revel.
c.
1.
v.
6.
mistake
me
not
)
fall
upon
,
and
thrive
in
the
middle
sort
of
ground
:
the
rich
and
wise
ones
of
the
world
are
too
lusty
a
soile
,
and
Turn
all
to
weeds
;
the
beggerly
poor
are
too
lean
a
soile
,
and
bring
forth
nothing
but
Briars
and
Thorns
;
they
being
individua
vaga
:
a
vagrant
idle
,
wretched
,
loose
kind
of
people
,
incorporated
into
no
Society
,
either
civil
or
Ecclesiastical
;
as
one
long
since
very
well
observed
;
Perkins
Treat
.
of
callings
.
and
present
experience
gainsayeth
it
not
:
height
of
wealth
and
potency
;
depth
of
want
,
and
poverty
,
are
great
obstacles
to
effectual
calling
and
grace
;
these
do
ponere
obicem
,
Barre
the
door
against
a
calling
,
and
a
knocking
Christ
;
which
made
Agur
to
desire
the
mean
,
between
the
Pinnacle
of
dalliancing
Prosperity
,
and
the
pit
of
desperate
adversity
;
and
to
live
in
the
middle
Region
,
where
he
might
be
neerest
the
Spirits
breathings
.
Two
things
have
I
required
of
thee
,
deny
me
them
not
before
I
die
.
Remove
far
from
me
Vanity
and
lies
:
give
me
neither
poverty
,
nor
riches
:
feed
me
with
food
convenient
for
me
;
lest
I
be
full
,
and
deny
thee
,
and
say
,
who
is
the
Lord
?
or
lest
I
be
poor
,
and
steal
,
and
take
the
name
of
my
God
in
vain
.
Prov.
30.
7
,
8
,
9.
Fulnesse
usually
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
breeds
forgetfulnesse
;
and
therefore
the
Lord
gives
his
people
a
caution
against
it
.
Deut.
6.
11
,
12.
And
what
the
Fruits
are
that
grow
upon
the
Root
of
abundance
,
the
Apostle
sheweth
plainly
.
1
Tim.
6.
9
,
10.
(
Though
God
can
put
choice
graffs
into
the
stock
of
greatnesse
)
and
therefore
counselleth
Timothy
to
give
a
charge
,
and
lesson
to
rich
men
by
themseves
,
Verse
17.
And
highly
commends
the
mean
,
Verses
6
,
7
,
8.
How
few
Examples
in
the
word
,
experiences
in
the
Christian
world
of
very
poor
ones
savingly
wrought
upon
:
a
curse
to
be
Vagabonds
and
Beggers
.
Psal.
109.
10.
The
blessing
of
the
seed
of
the
righteous
to
be
kept
from
it
.
Psal.
37.
25.
Not
but
that
upon
some
extraordinary
emergencies
,
they
may
lie
between
the
teeth
of
some
biting
hardship
for
a
season
:
and
did
not
the
Lord
take
care
that
there
should
be
no
beggerly
poor
among
the
Israelites
.
Deut.
15.
4.
Which
is
a
Political
Appendix
to
the
eighth
Commandment
:
and
is
understood
of
extream
poverty
.
And
wherefore
Vid.
Cal.
&
Ainsw
.
in
loc.
were
all
the
moral
,
ceremonial
,
and
judicial
Laws
among
them
,
but
to
be
meanes
to
Holinesse
,
and
props
of
Piety
?
Not
but
that
the
Lord
can
work
where
,
and
upon
whom
he
will
,
and
can
fit
any
ground
to
bring
forth
a
good
crop
:
not
but
that
the
Lord
can
go
against
the
stream
,
and
throw
down
strong
Towers
,
and
break
through
Walls
of
Steel
and
Brasse
.
I
go
not
about
to
weaken
the
hand
,
or
to
shorten
the
Arm
of
the
Lord
:
Is
there
any
thing
too
hard
for
the
Lord
?
Gen.
18.
14.
But
the
Lord
worketh
by
means
of
his
own
appointment
;
and
hath
no
other
bonds
than
what
he
hath
been
pleased
to
put
upon
himself
:
I
speak
now
not
of
the
skill
,
but
of
the
will
of
God
:
not
what
he
can
do
,
but
what
he
doth
do
;
not
of
his
extraordinary
power
,
but
his
ordinary
providence
in
Spirituals
;
not
of
his
special
and
unusual
operations
:
but
of
his
general
and
more
common
dispensations
:
The
Lord
can
do
more
than
he
will
,
or
doth
do
.
Nor
do
I
mean
,
that
all
of
the
middle
sort
and
ranke
are
called
:
but
amongst
them
doth
God
pitch
his
Tabernacle
more
than
among
others
;
nor
by
the
middle
sort
do
I
mean
those
that
are
next
Neighbours
to
the
wealthiest
,
but
rather
those
that
dwell
upon
the
Borders
of
meannesse
,
and
so
for
wisedom
and
nobility
:
they
think
themselves
too
high
to
put
their
shoulders
to
the
work
of
the
Lord
;
and
would
be
ready
to
think
God
were
beholding
to
them
for
their
service
:
Doth
not
the
Scripture
and
experience
manifest
this
all
along
?
Doth
not
Christ
himself
speak
the
same
:
I
thank
thee
,
O
Father
;
Lord
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
because
thou
hast
hid
these
things
from
the
wise
and
prudent
,
and
hast
revealed
them
unto
Babes
.
Matth.
11.
25.
The
Disciples
of
Christ
were
not
rich
,
nor
ragged
:
were
not
the
Wise
ones
of
the
world
,
nor
the
witlesse
ones
:
This
that
I
have
now
laid
down
doth
not
dash
,
nor
jarre
with
what
we
spake
in
the
former
Head
:
The
temperate
Zone
is
most
inhabited
by
converts
,
and
changed
ones
.
Grace
loves
to
make
it's
nest
in
this
climate
,
to
hatch
and
brood
in
this
Region
:
Oh
then
that
the
rich
were
lesse
careful
,
the
poor
more
cared
for
,
and
all
more
contented
with
mediocrity
.
CHAP.
X.
IX
.
The
time
of
effectual
calling
;
when
God
doth
call
.
1.
MOre
generally
:
In
the
time
of
this
S.
1
life
:
while
we
have
a
natural
life
,
we
must
have
a
Spiritual
life
,
if
ever
we
have
any
:
As
Christ
saith
,
so
must
we
,
I
must
work
the
works
of
him
that
sent
me
,
while
it
is
day
:
the
night
cometh
when
no
man
can
work
.
John
9.
4.
This
life
is
our
Market
,
our
fair
day
:
when
this
life
is
ended
,
time
is
no
more
with
us
,
but
hath
taken
wing
,
and
is
fled
away
:
This
is
Gods
Preaching
day
;
now
he
speaks
,
pleads
,
calls
,
invites
:
when
life
is
done
,
then
is
the
glasse
out
,
the
time
is
spent
,
the
Preacher
ceaseth
:
and
never
shall
we
hear
him
again
in
that
way
:
Therefore
to
day
,
if
ye
will
hear
his
voice
,
harden
not
your
hearts
.
Heb.
3.
7
,
8.
Those
that
live
not
now
,
shall
never
live
;
those
that
die
not
now
,
shall
never
die
:
I
mean
to
grace
,
to
sin
:
Those
that
are
not
effectually
called
now
,
shall
never
be
.
Now
is
the
day
of
grace
,
the
season
of
Salvation
,
the
acceptable
time
;
in
this
sence
as
well
as
otherwise
.
2
Corinth.
6.
2.
And
care
you
not
though
you
Quidam
antè
desierunt
vivere
,
quàm
inciperen●
.
die
before
you
live
?
how
shall
you
then
live
when
you
die
?
after
this
life
there
is
no
Sacrifice
for
sin
:
no
grace
to
be
had
,
no
calling
voice
to
be
heard
:
Therefore
whatsoever
thine
hand
findeth
to
do
(
for
thy
Soul
)
do
it
with
thy
might
,
for
there
is
no
work
,
nor
device
,
nor
knowledge
,
nor
wisedom
in
the
grave
,
whither
thou
goest
.
Eccles.
9.
10.
We
may
now
,
and
we
will
not
,
we
would
hereafter
,
and
we
shall
not
:
when
this
life
is
ended
,
we
may
say
,
the
Summer
is
past
,
the
Winter
is
come
;
the
time
of
the
singing
of
birds
is
gone
,
and
the
voice
of
the
Turtle
is
heard
no
more
in
our
Land
:
the
time
of
this
life
is
the
time
of
our
marring
,
or
making
for
ever
.
2.
More
especially
:
In
the
time
of
youth
:
S.
2
The
Lord
can
convert
,
and
bring
home
to
himself
at
all
times
,
in
middle
age
,
in
old
age
:
at
the
very
last
,
as
the
Thief
upon
the
Crosse
;
you
know
the
saying
:
One
,
that
none
might
despaire
;
but
one
,
that
none
might
presume
:
The
Lord
is
tender
hearted
,
and
ready
to
reach
out
Conversio
nostra
semper
inv
niet
Deum
paratum
.
Aug.
Ezek.
18.
21
,
22.
Nunquam
sera
conversio
vera
.
R.
Jun.
his
Armes
of
love
to
a
returning
,
mourning
,
believing
Soul
,
whensoever
.
True
repentance
is
never
too
late
,
but
late
repentance
is
seldom
true
:
but
for
any
upon
this
account
to
run
on
in
excesse
of
riot
,
and
to
resist
the
Holy-ghost
,
is
most
desperate
and
sad
:
and
yet
many
do
thus
,
presuming
upon
the
last
:
but
as
one
saith
wittily
,
this
is
as
if
a
man
should
break
his
neck
willingly
,
to
trie
the
skill
of
the
Bone-setter
:
The
time
of
your
youth
is
the
choice
time
,
therefore
saith
Solomon
,
Remember
thy
Creatour
now
,
(
mark
now
)
in
the
dayes
of
thy
youth
,
and
illustrates
it
by
the
contrary
.
Eccles.
12.
1.
&c.
Some
have
observed
the
time
of
effectual
calling
to
be
between
the
years
of
eighteen
,
and
thirty
most
commonly
:
Though
but
few
can
speak
punctually
as
to
the
particular
time
and
means
of
their
conversion
,
as
a
parted
&
pious
man
observeth
:
yet
I
do
believe
Master
Baxter
of
Baptisme
.
Jer.
2.
2.
that
most
Saints
experience
saith
,
that
the
Lord
wrought
upon
them
in
their
younger
dayes
;
and
therefore
the
Lord
tells
his
people
,
he
remembers
the
kindnesse
of
their
youth
;
though
youth
there
may
be
otherwise
understood
:
and
this
early
conversion
is
meant
of
those
that
sit
under
the
dewes
of
grace
,
the
distillings
and
droppings
of
Heavenly
Doctrine
;
as
for
Heathens
,
and
such
,
who
never
heard
of
Christ
,
and
his
Laws
,
and
their
sins
;
when
they
come
under
the
sound
of
the
Silver
Trumpet
of
the
Gospel
,
though
in
old
age
;
their
conversion
may
be
more
likely
,
because
they
never
had
the
means
before
:
I
limit
not
the
Holy
one
of
Israel
;
if
he
can
convert
at
all
times
,
yea
even
then
when
thou
hast
worn
up
thy
body
,
and
yet
will
not
,
and
doth
not
use
it
:
What
is
that
to
thee
?
Follow
thou
his
present
call
;
as
Christ
said
to
Peter
in
another
case
.
Prize
John
21.
22.
then
your
youthful
time
;
when
those
dayes
are
gone
,
you
shall
never
see
such
dayes
again
:
You
may
be
twice
a
Child
,
but
you
can
never
be
twice
a
young
man
:
The
morning
Aurora
Musis
amica
.
is
observed
by
Schollers
to
be
best
for
study
:
The
morning
of
our
age
is
the
best
time
for
Spiritual
study
;
for
studying
the
condition
and
state
of
our
Souls
:
The
spring
of
youth
is
the
best
time
to
take
Physick
,
Heavenly
Purgations
in
,
for
the
working
out
of
sin
,
the
cleansing
of
our
Soules
,
the
making
of
our
Spirits
whole
:
It
is
the
best
time
for
the
digging
up
the
Garden
of
our
hearts
:
then
doth
the
Lord
sow
the
seeds
,
plant
the
slips
of
grace
.
There
is
a
latter
spring
,
but
that
is
not
so
good
:
In
youth
are
the
white
houres
,
the
Golden
seasons
:
Marriages
are
most
in
younger
time
;
so
are
Spiritual
Contracts
with
Jesus
Christ
.
David
was
good
when
young
;
Daniel
a
young
1
Sam.
17.
23.
Dan.
1.
3.
4.
1
Tim.
4.
12.
1
Sam.
2.
18.
1
Kings
4.
3
,
13.
2
Kings
22.
1
,
2.
Discipulum
minimum
Christus
amavit
psurimum
.
Eccles.
3.
begin
.
Psal
.
92.
●3
.
1
Pet.
2.
5.
Nullum
tempus
occurrit
Regi
.
Prophet
;
Timothy
a
young
Preacher
;
Samuel
began
with
God
betimes
;
Abijah
good
when
a
Child
;
so
was
Jofiah
;
John
the
youngest
of
Christs
disciples
,
and
most
beloved
,
for
he
leaned
on
Christs
bosome
:
There
is
a
season
for
every
thing
under
the
Sun
,
saith
Solomon
:
then
certainly
for
grace
and
Soul-affaires
:
there
is
a
time
to
be
Spiritually
born
,
to
be
planted
in
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
to
kill
the
heart
of
sin
,
to
heal
the
hurt
of
the
Soul
;
to
be
built
up
a
Spiritual
house
;
to
lament
for
sin
,
to
laugh
in
a
sence
of
Gods
love
;
to
embrace
Christ
,
and
refrain
from
embracing
sin
;
to
love
vertue
,
to
hate
vice
:
It
is
true
as
no
place
,
so
no
time
can
prescribe
against
the
King
of
Heaven
and
Earth
:
yet
in
this
season
doth
the
Spirit
usually
breed
,
and
bring
forth
its
young
:
This
is
Gods
more
common
order
,
which
he
can
alter
when
he
pleaseth
;
and
this
time
he
seemeth
to
take
for
these
reasons
.
-
1.
The
excellency
of
firstlings
.
-
2.
The
probability
of
a
change
.
-
3.
The
necessity
of
service
.
1.
The
excellence
of
firstlings
:
The
Lord
doth
S.
3
this
,
that
he
may
have
the
first
Fruits
,
in
which
he
delighteth
:
First
fruits
are
savoury
meat
,
such
as
the
Soul
of
the
Lord
loves
:
the
first
of
our
Estate
,
our
health
:
the
first
of
the
day
,
the
first
of
Prov.
3.
9.
the
week
,
the
first
of
our
life
:
the
first
in
regard
of
time
,
in
regard
of
dignity
is
to
be
the
Lords
.
In
the
time
of
the
Law
the
Lord
challenged
the
Exod.
34.
19
,
20
,
23.
first
of
men
,
of
Beasts
,
of
the
Fruits
of
the
Earth
.
How
welcome
is
the
Primerose
to
us
,
because
it
cometh
forth
early
?
ye
creamy
mornings
,
and
not
the
flotten
afternoons
are
of
great
price
:
we
are
loath
to
take
into
our
services
of
those
that
have
been
worn
up
in
others
imployments
?
and
will
the
Lord
think
we
accept
of
our
drie
bones
,
when
the
Devil
hath
sucked
R.
Jun.
out
the
Marrow
?
as
one
saith
wittily
:
and
yet
this
is
the
way
of
the
world
,
the
common
course
:
The
first
,
and
best
;
not
last
,
and
worst
is
to
be
given
to
God
:
The
morning
rather
than
the
evening
,
the
Spring
rather
than
autumne
;
Monday
rather
than
Saturday
;
our
flourishing
rather
than
our
fading
dayes
are
to
be
devoted
to
the
Lord
:
and
such
Sacrifices
smel
sweet
in
his
nostrils
:
The
Lord
loveth
to
be
served
in
the
first
place
;
to
have
the
chief
of
our
strength
,
the
choice
of
our
ability
:
The
Lord
1
Cor.
7.
36.
looketh
upon
it
as
uncomely
behaviour
to
himself
,
that
we
passe
the
flower
of
our
age
,
and
never
seek
for
Marriage
with
himself
:
It
is
dearly
delightful
,
so
purely
pleasing
to
begin
with
wisedom
,
when
we
begin
with
the
world
,
that
a
gracious
promise
is
made
to
it
:
I
love
them
that
love
me
,
and
they
that
seek
me
early
shall
find
me
.
Prov.
8.
17.
An
early
new
heart
is
a
rich
Pearl
;
timely
grace
finds
great
grace
in
the
eyes
of
the
Lord
.
God
calleth
,
and
careth
for
early
Piety
:
the
Blossomes
,
Buds
,
Fruit
of
Godlinesse
in
younger
years
is
grateful
to
him
;
a
young
man
or
woman
green
all
over
,
and
putting
forth
the
tender
shoots
of
grace
,
is
Jehovah's
darling
;
a
youth
Saint
,
or
a
Saint
youth
is
the
Benjamin
,
the
Son
of
the
right
hand
of
the
most
high
;
his
dearest
Joseph
;
as
the
apple
of
his
eye
;
written
in
his
heart
,
and
wrought
on
the
palmes
of
his
hand
by
the
engravings
of
love
:
such
indeed
are
his
chosen
,
his
choice
ones
;
his
loved
,
his
loving
,
his
lovely
ones
:
Thus
then
you
see
God
is
in
love
with
early
goodnesse
:
to
give
grace
at
all
times
lieth
in
his
hand
;
to
receive
grace
betimes
lodgeth
in
his
heart
.
2.
The
probability
of
a
change
:
This
is
the
S.
4
second
reason
:
Young
ones
are
more
likely
to
be
wrought
upon
;
grace
in
youth
is
most
like
to
be
grace
in
truth
;
soon
grace
is
likest
to
prove
sound
grace
;
and
early
goodnesse
hath
a
probability
Quo
semel
est
imbuta
testa
,
&c.
2
Kings
22.
19.
to
become
ever
goodnesse
;
the
twigs
of
youth
are
more
tender
,
when
the
grown
boughes
of
age
are
more
tough
;
young
ones
are
more
plain
and
simple
;
when
old
ones
are
more
plicated
and
subtle
:
The
heart
is
deceitful
above
all
things
,
and
desperately
wicked
,
who
can
know
it
.
Jer.
17.
9.
These
words
are
a
fit
measure
for
the
hearts
of
all
;
for
young
hearts
,
and
old
hearts
,
are
hard
and
naught
:
but
yet
the
older
they
grow
the
worse
they
grow
,
and
the
more
unlikely
to
be
mended
;
as
the
expression
of
the
Holy-ghost
doth
warrant
:
Can
the
Aethiopian
change
his
skin
,
or
the
Leopard
his
spots
?
Then
may
ye
also
do
good
that
are
accustomed
to
do
evil
,
Jer.
13.
23.
It
is
true
,
the
spirit
of
God
knoweth
the
things
of
a
man
as
well
as
his
own
spirit
;
yea
,
more
of
man
than
man
doth
of
himself
;
and
hath
line
and
lead
,
wherewith
it
can
sound
and
reach
the
profundity
Jer.
17.
10.
of
wickedness
,
and
hath
a
clue
wherewith
it
can
find
a
way
into
the
midst
of
the
intricate
labyrinth
of
mans
deceitful
heart
,
notwithstanding
all
the
windings
and
turnings
that
are
in
it
:
The
Lord
hath
a
fountain
wherein
he
can
wash
Black-moors
white
;
he
hath
soap
and
nitre
wherein
he
can
take
out
spots
of
the
deepest
stain
:
yet
aged
,
inveterate
,
customary
sinners
,
contract
more
rust
,
more
filth
,
which
calls
for
more
rubbing
,
more
filing
:
A
tree
long
rooted
may
be
pulled
up
,
yet
with
more
ado
than
a
plant
of
a
years
growth
:
As
Mr.
Bridg.
a
godly
Man
illustrates
this
,
by
Christs
raising
to
life
several
that
were
temporally
dead
,
as
Jairus
his
daughter
,
to
which
sinners
of
the
Matth.
9.
25.
Luke
7.
14.
lower
form
may
be
resembled
,
and
the
widdows
son
of
Naim
,
who
was
carried
forth
to
be
buried
,
to
whom
may
be
resembled
such
sinners
as
have
broken
out
into
more
notorious
wickednesse
,
and
have
stood
in
the
way
of
the
ungodly
;
and
Lazarus
,
who
was
laid
John
11.
41
,
42.
43.
in
his
grave
,
and
nigh
unto
stinking
,
to
whom
may
be
resembled
great
sinners
,
that
have
continued
in
their
sins
a
great
while
;
all
these
Christ
raiseth
up
,
one
as
well
as
other
,
but
with
various
dispensations
:
the
first
with
a
touch
of
his
hand
;
the
second
with
a
work
and
a
word
;
a
touch
and
a
call
;
the
third
and
the
last
,
in
a
more
solemn
manner
,
first
speaking
to
his
living
father
,
then
to
his
livelesse
friend
,
and
that
not
with
a
low
,
but
a
loud
voice
.
As
our
Saviour
saith
in
another
case
,
this
kind
goeth
not
out
but
by
fasting
and
prayer
,
Matth.
17.
21.
the
like
may
we
say
of
sins
riveted
by
custome
and
time
,
they
may
be
loosed
,
but
with
much
a
do
:
the
Ice
of
a
months
freezing
may
be
broken
as
well
as
the
Ice
of
a
nights
freezing
,
though
with
more
knocks
.
Many
shifts
and
evasions
do
people
find
for
themselves
by
continuance
of
time
,
whereby
they
keep
sin
in
,
and
grace
out
;
by
use
sin
groweth
strong
,
sense
of
sin
weak
,
and
their
hearts
little
affected
with
the
word
;
being
like
the
people
that
dwell
by
the
water
falls
of
Nilus
,
who
regard
not
the
great
noise
thereof
,
whereas
it
is
troublesome
to
strangers
:
so
they
being
accustomed
to
the
sound
of
the
word
,
little
regard
it
.
3.
Necessity
of
service
:
Therefore
doth
S.
5
God
use
to
convert
mostly
in
the
spring
;
for
all
that
are
sanctified
in
conversion
,
are
to
serve
him
in
their
conversation
:
Those
that
are
called
,
are
called
not
to
loyter
,
but
to
labour
;
not
to
be
truantly
,
but
trusty
;
not
to
play
in
the
open
field
of
the
world
,
but
to
ply
his
work
in
the
walled
vineyard
of
his
Church
;
not
to
sit
with
folded
hands
in
our
bosomes
,
but
to
run
the
way
of
his
commandments
.
Much
there
is
for
a
Christian
to
do
for
God
,
for
himself
,
for
his
relations
,
for
his
neighbours
;
for
Gods
praise
,
for
his
own
and
others
peace
:
for
the
illustration
of
Gods
glory
,
for
the
salvation
of
his
own
and
others
Ars
longa
,
vita
brevis
.
souls
;
and
the
time
of
people
upon
earth
,
at
longest
is
but
short
;
at
most
is
but
little
;
and
if
they
begin
not
betimes
,
what
can
they
do
?
a
long
journey
from
earth
to
heaven
,
we
had
need
take
the
morning
,
and
set
out
by
Sun
:
a
great
deal
of
business
to
do
,
and
it
must
be
done
in
the
day
of
this
life
;
we
had
need
then
be
stirring
very
early
:
the
good
housholder
(
which
may
well
be
an
emblem
of
Gods
calling
sinners
)
is
said
to
go
out
early
in
the
morning
to
hire
labourers
into
his
vineyard
,
Matth.
20.
1.
As
the
whole
man
,
so
the
whole
time
doth
the
Lord
require
;
as
our
spirits
,
soul
,
and
body
,
so
our
youth
,
middle
,
and
old
age
;
death
often
comes
sooner
than
old
age
;
and
if
nothing
be
done
before
,
nothing
can
be
done
after
.
Much
work
,
and
many
works
hath
a
Christian
to
do
;
There
is
the
fostering
of
faith
,
the
renewing
repentance
,
subduing
of
sin
,
conquering
corruption
,
guarding
his
grace
,
fearing
his
falling
,
watching
his
walking
,
studying
the
Scriptures
,
perusing
the
promises
,
conversing
with
converts
,
admonishing
acquaintance
,
defying
the
Divel
,
growing
in
grace
,
and
in
all
glorifying
his
God
;
and
as
the
Apostle
saith
in
another
case
,
2
Cor.
2.
16.
Who
is
sufficient
for
these
things
?
so
may
we
in
this
,
What
time
is
sufficient
for
these
things
?
Besides
,
in
youth
there
is
bodily
strength
for
the
task
of
duties
;
for
the
body
as
well
as
the
soul
is
to
be
and
do
for
God
;
and
spiritual
services
take
a
tincture
from
the
bodies
temper
:
Though
the
spirit
be
willing
,
yet
the
lesse
will
be
done
if
the
flesh
be
weak
;
fervent
prayer
,
frequent
meditation
of
God
,
his
works
,
his
word
;
of
it self
,
its
ways
,
its
wants
;
solemn
fastings
,
whether
publike
or
private
;
much
reading
,
often
hearing
,
self
examining
;
for
which
and
many
more
is
requisite
the
vigor
of
the
souls
powers
,
the
vivasity
Meus
sanein
corpore
sano
.
of
the
bodies
parts
;
which
in
age
do
age
;
lurk
and
languish
;
grow
feeble
and
faint
;
the
former
whereof
are
evacuated
in
regard
of
spirits
,
the
latter
enervated
in
regard
of
strength
.
CHAP.
XI
.
X.
The
means
whereby
the
Lord
doth
effectually
call
.
IN
the
next
place
we
are
to
speak
of
those
ways
and
means
which
the
Lord
maketh
use
of
for
the
calling
home
wandring
creatures
,
lost
sheep
to
himself
;
and
they
are
either
of
a
lower
,
or
of
an
higher
form
:
Of
the
lower
form
,
1.
Works
.
Of
the
lower
form
,
2.
Word
.
Of
the
higher
form
,
The
Spirit
.
1.
By
works
:
The
Lord
many
times
makes
common
works
,
and
ordinary
providences
S.
1
to
be
especial
instruments
of
grace
:
All
things
are
in
Gods
hands
;
and
those
things
that
are
of
an
inferiour
nature
,
can
he
so
blesse
and
dispose
,
that
thereby
they
shall
be
suited
for
the
attaining
of
highest
ends
:
Now
those
providences
which
the
Lord
hath
used
this
way
,
and
countenanceth
in
reference
to
this
work
,
are
these
seven
following
,
which
carry
Scripture
authority
at
their
backs
.
1.
By
providing
yoke-fellows
;
the
Lord
S.
2
makes
temporal
marriages
sometimes
means
of
spiritual
;
and
in
this
regard
it
may
be
well
said
,
that
matches
are
made
in
heaven
,
when
for
heaven
;
marrying
proves
to
many
a
making
to
all
eternity
;
sometimes
a
man
when
he
hath
prevailed
with
a
woman
,
afterwards
woes
and
wins
her
for
Christ
;
and
many
a
woman
,
that
takes
her
husband
much
with
her
person
,
takes
him
more
with
her
piety
:
How
doth
the
wisedom
and
goodnesse
of
God
much
appear
in
this
?
he
brings
those
together
that
were
most
unthought
of
,
most
unlikely
;
he
bringeth
those
together
that
were
farthest
distant
from
each
other
;
thus
he
makes
grace
out
of
nature
as
it
were
;
and
a
spiritual
union
to
grow
upon
a
fleshly
conjunction
;
by
means
of
making
one
flesh
,
he
sometimes
makes
one
spirit
,
and
doth
not
the
Apostle
use
this
as
a
reason
,
why
he
would
have
the
Corinthians
,
not
to
leave
,
but
to
shew
love
to
their
unbelieving
yoke-fellows
:
For
what
knowest
thou
,
O
wife
,
whether
thou
shalt
save
thy
husband
?
or
how
knowest
thou
,
O
man
,
whether
thou
shalt
save
thy
wife
?
1
Cor.
7.
16.
And
doth
not
Peter
counsel
wives
to
be
in
subjection
to
their
own
husbands
?
(
and
to
what
end
is
it
?
)
Why
,
That
if
any
obey
not
the
word
,
they
also
may
without
the
word
be
wonne
by
the
conversation
of
the
wives
,
1
Pet.
3.
1.
Many
an
one
may
say
to
their
yoke
fellows
in
some
sort
,
as
David
1
Sam.
25.
32
,
&c.
to
Abigail
:
Blessed
be
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
,
which
gave
me
such
an
Husband
,
such
a
Wife
;
and
blessed
be
thy
advice
my
dear
heart
,
and
blessed
be
thou
which
hast
told
me
of
my
sin
,
admonished
me
of
my
State
,
and
so
hast
kept
me
from
Iniquity
;
for
in
very
deed
,
had
it
not
been
for
thee
(
under
the
Lord
)
I
had
perished
in
my
transgressions
;
though
there
may
be
carnal
love
,
and
a
peaceable
life
between
yoke-fellows
,
yet
no
well-bottomed
affection
,
if
there
be
not
mutual
care
for
each
others
Eternal
welfare
:
They
should
seek
by
exhortation
,
and
conversation
,
by
counsels
and
commerce
;
by
prayer
,
by
pattern
to
bring
each
other
into
the
bosome
of
Christ
,
within
the
bounds
of
the
Covenant
.
The
Apostle
condemnes
and
blames
the
weaknesse
of
the
Galatians
,
That
having
begun
in
the
Spirit
,
sought
to
be
made
perfect
by
the
Flesh
:
We
may
congratulate
and
blesse
the
Gal.
3.
3.
wisedom
of
God
,
that
causeth
that
which
is
begun
in
the
Flesh
,
to
end
in
the
Spirit
:
Sometime
a
good
Husband
makes
a
good
Wife
;
and
a
good
Wife
makes
a
good
Husband
;
not
but
that
suitable
matches
are
best
,
(
I
think
)
as
for
parentage
,
portion
,
proportion
,
so
for
piety
;
and
that
(
as
I
conceive
)
the
Apostle
meanes
marrying
not
onely
with
one
that
is
a
Christian
,
but
also
with
one
that
is
Christs
;
1
Cor.
7.
39.
where
he
speakes
of
marrying
in
the
Lord
;
yet
when
they
are
unequally
yoked
,
and
pared
;
they
are
to
pray
and
endeavour
for
an
Extract
of
vertue
,
from
a
Contract
of
necessity
:
some
of
you
that
read
this
unworthy
piece
may
have
found
providency
improving
your
match
to
your
Soules
advantage
;
and
you
that
are
married
,
and
have
a
Godly
yoke-fellow
,
ear
their
precepts
,
eye
their
practice
;
listen
to
their
counsels
,
learn
their
good
customes
;
mind
their
sayings
,
mark
their
goings
;
observe
their
works
,
obey
their
words
:
Husbands
and
Wives
do
not
forward
each
other
to
Hell
,
but
further
each
other
to
Heaven
:
Let
not
your
hands
be
imbrued
in
each
others
Soules
blood
,
but
let
your
hearts
be
set
for
each
others
Eternal
good
;
and
strive
by
your
prayers
single
and
sociated
,
that
ye
may
be
heires
together
of
the
grace
of
life
:
Some
out
of
fancy
and
vanity
have
endeavoured
to
maintain
that
a
woman
hath
no
Soul
;
but
both
men
and
women
have
immortal
Soules
;
and
that
ye
shall
know
to
your
cost
,
and
woe
,
or
cure
,
and
neal
:
The
Lord
grant
the
latter
.
2.
By
granting
good
education
:
Grace
in
S.
3
age
many
times
hath
it's
foundation
in
the
training
of
youth
:
Train
up
a
Child
in
the
way
he
should
go
,
and
when
he
is
old
he
will
not
depart
Prov.
22.
6.
from
it
:
Good
Parents
,
good
Tutours
,
good
Masters
,
good
Guardians
,
good
Hosts
with
whom
Children
boord
,
are
a
great
mercy
;
and
many
thank
God
for
the
time
that
ever
they
saw
the
faces
of
,
and
had
to
do
with
such
:
Did
not
Abraham
Gen.
18.
19.
read
Divinity
Lectures
to
his
Family
?
and
did
there
not
grow
upon
the
stalk
of
his
Instructions
,
watered
with
the
Dew
of
Heavenly
grace
,
Fruits
of
as
eminent
obedience
to
the
Father
of
the
Flesh
,
and
the
Father
of
Spirits
,
as
ever
was
,
when
Isaac
was
willing
to
offer
his
Gen.
22.
throat
to
the
Sacrificing
knife
?
Was
not
Isaac's
Faith
great
as
well
as
Abraham's
?
the
Sons
as
well
as
the
Fathers
?
Was
not
Isaac's
life
as
dear
to
him
,
as
Abraham's
Son
to
him
?
and
was
he
not
coheir
with
his
Father
to
the
promises
?
Was
not
Monica
a
fervent
beads-woman
,
and
humble
suppliant
at
the
throne
of
grace
for
her
Son
Austin
?
and
was
not
the
successe
sweet
?
A
woman
much
in
prayers
,
and
much
in
teares
she
was
for
him
;
and
without
doubt
Motherly-preachings
went
along
with
her
prayers
,
and
teachings
did
accompany
her
teares
;
and
had
she
not
the
desire
of
her
Soul
?
Seeds
of
Instruction
,
and
teaching
cast
upon
the
heads
of
young
ones
under
our
charge
,
may
through
the
mostnings
,
and
irrigations
of
the
Spirit
sink
into
the
heart
,
take
root
,
and
bring
forth
a
great
crop
,
and
large
increase
of
saving
knowledge
,
and
grace
,
if
not
for
the
present
,
yet
for
the
future
,
if
not
in
the
time
that
now
is
,
yet
in
the
time
that
is
to
come
,
even
when
Parents
are
dead
and
rotten
;
Children
while
very
young
are
to
be
learned
the
word
of
God
,
though
they
know
not
the
work
of
God
;
experience
sheweth
that
it
is
not
in
vain
,
nor
void
.
Did
not
Timothy's
being
instructed
in
his
Childhood
(
in
all
pobability
by
his
Grand-mother
as
well
as
Mother
)
for
Parents
remote
are
many
times
as
much
conversant
with
,
and
indulgent
to
their
mediate
Children
as
their
immediate
Parents
,
and
her
indulgency
was
rectified
by
grace
,
to
seek
his
good
in
the
best
things
.
)
Help
to
make
him
a
Faithful
man
,
and
a
fervent
Preacher
?
2
Tim.
1.
5.
&
3.
15.
Nay
were
there
not
twins
in
the
womb
of
Lois
her
care
?
And
was
not
the
effect
of
it
double
:
She
taught
her
Daughter
Eunice
,
and
she
learned
of
her
Mother
to
teach
her
Son
Timothy
:
How
careful
were
the
Heathens
,
that
Children
might
have
education
morally
good
?
and
shall
Christians
sit
in
the
same
forme
with
them
?
Now
how
many
Christians
by
name
may
sit
at
their
feet
,
and
be
taught
more
of
their
duty
from
them
,
than
yet
they
have
learned
to
practice
?
Plutarch
wrote
a
little
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
treatise
of
this
on
purpose
.
Plato
would
have
Nurses
speak
no
foolish
words
to
their
little
ones
,
least
such
breath
should
infect
them
,
and
such
bad
aire
have
influence
upon
them
;
yet
who
regards
this
work
?
or
considers
that
from
the
neglect
thereof
,
as
from
a
root
of
bitternesse
,
springs
that
general
Prophanenesse
that
is
in
the
Christian
world
:
Master
Baxter
Third
part
cap.
12.
S.
11.
&c.
speaks
very
well
of
this
in
his
Saints
everlasting
rest
;
which
is
a
very
choice
Book
:
The
Gentry
teach
their
Children
to
follow
pleasure
,
&
the
commonalty
their
Children
to
follow
profit
;
and
young
ones
are
ready
to
follow
old
ones
:
This
their
way
is
their
folly
,
yet
their
posterity
approve
their
sayings
,
Selah
:
It
is
to
be
noted
.
Psal.
49.
13.
The
very
Heathens
condemn
this
,
and
yet
Christians
mend
it
not
:
Crates
the
Philosopher
said
;
that
if
possibly
he
might
,
he
would
willingly
mount
to
the
highest
place
of
the
City
,
and
there
cry
aloud
in
this
manner
:
What
mean
you
my
Masters
,
and
whither
run
you
headlong
?
carking
,
and
caring
all
that
ever
you
can
to
gather
goods
,
and
rake
riches
together
as
you
do
?
whiles
in
the
mean
time
you
make
little
or
no
reckoning
at
all
of
your
Plut.
Children
;
unto
whom
you
are
to
leave
all
your
riches
;
and
do
not
most
care
more
for
the
wealth
of
their
Childrens
outward
man
,
than
for
the
health
of
their
inward
man
?
such
as
one
saith
,
are
like
those
that
have
great
regard
Ibid.
to
their
Shoo
,
but
take
no
heed
to
their
Face
:
Some
are
headlesse
and
cannot
;
others
are
heartlesse
and
will
not
:
By
Generation
men
are
temporal
Fathers
,
by
education
they
come
to
be
Spiritual
Fathers
;
and
though
it
In
anima
sit
extraduce
?
be
a
question
,
whether
the
Soul
and
Body
come
both
one
way
,
or
no
;
yet
it
is
out
of
doubt
many
times
,
that
the
grace
of
the
Soul
may
come
from
the
Parents
:
I
mean
yet
Parents
counsel
,
teaching
,
and
tutouring
,
may
be
Instrumental
in
the
hand
of
the
supream
efficient
thereunto
:
Did
not
Hannah
get
her
Samuel
by
praying
?
And
may
we
think
,
that
he
that
was
brought
in
by
earnest
supplication
,
was
not
brought
up
by
early
education
?
That
he
1
Sam.
10.
27.
whom
she
took
paines
for
before
she
had
him
,
she
did
not
takes
pains
with
when
she
had
him
?
That
for
whom
she
petitioned
,
him
she
did
not
principle
?
If
you
that
read
this
,
can
say
by
experience
it
is
so
,
blesse
God
for
your
Friends
,
if
not
,
begg
of
God
to
make
them
your
Friends
.
Oh
that
Parents
would
bring
up
their
Children
in
the
nurture
of
the
Lord
;
and
Children
obey
them
in
the
Lord
.
3.
By
procuring
services
:
By
this
means
also
S.
4
doth
the
Lord
many
times
provide
for
the
good
and
grace
of
Soules
;
when
his
intention
is
to
awake
his
own
Servants
,
there
the
execution
is
in
part
sometimes
by
making
them
the
Servants
of
such
,
or
such
a
man
:
when
he
purposeth
to
bring
them
into
his
orchard
,
he
provides
sometimes
by
services
,
a
suitable
Nursery
for
them
:
Such
as
he
will
bring
into
the
houshold
of
Faith
,
he
sometimes
for
that
end
placeth
in
the
houshold
of
the
Faithful
;
and
those
that
shall
be
brought
into
Gods
Family
,
are
sealed
first
in
the
Family
of
those
that
are
Gods
;
and
by
being
Servants
of
Gods
Servants
,
come
to
be
Servants
of
God
themselves
,
by
a
temporal
servitude
,
the
Lord
making
way
for
a
Spiritual
Freedome
,
and
by
an
Earthly
subjection
to
an
Heavenly
manumission
:
So
it
was
with
fugitive
Onesimus
,
who
fled
from
the
house
of
his
Master
Philemon
,
and
besides
his
Philem.
10
:
16.
thoughts
fel
into
the
hands
of
his
Master
Christ
.
Onesimus
was
Philemon's
Servant
:
Philemon
was
Paul's
Friend
;
and
so
by
meanes
of
the
Master
,
Onesimus
comes
to
knowledge
of
the
Minister
:
and
as
the
one
was
his
Earthly
Master
,
so
the
other
his
Heavenly
Father
;
for
Paul
begate
him
in
his
bonds
;
(
one
Prisoner
loosing
another
)
and
travailed
of
him
in
birth
till
Christ
was
formed
in
him
,
and
so
the
Servant
became
as
good
a
man
as
his
Master
:
O
,
Onesimus
,
little
didst
thou
think
what
God
intended
to
do
with
thee
,
when
he
brought
thee
Bonus
etiam
si
servit
,
liber
est
.
under
Philemon's
Government
:
Thou
mayest
,
thou
doest
blesse
God
that
ever
thou
camst
under
his
roof
:
so
it
hath
been
no
doubt
with
many
others
besides
Onesimus
.
Many
may
have
cause
to
admire
the
goodnesse
of
the
Lord
in
planting
them
under
a
good
Master
and
Mistresse
,
or
Dame
;
whose
counsels
have
been
converting
,
whose
words
have
been
working
,
whose
perswasions
have
been
prevailing
,
whose
prayers
have
been
powerful
,
whose
admonitions
have
been
accepted
,
whose
motives
have
been
melting
,
whose
reproofs
have
been
reclaiming
,
through
the
grace
of
God
accompanying
them
:
The
Lord
seeth
some
young
men
or
maids
that
belong
to
his
election
of
grace
,
and
are
Tit.
1.
16.
yet
in
the
ways
of
the
reprobate
,
being
reprobate
to
every
good
work
:
and
the
appointed
time
of
their
conversion
draweth
neer
,
and
beginneth
to
dawn
;
well
,
saith
the
Lord
,
thou
art
mine
,
yet
still
thine
own
;
mine
by
secret
predestination
,
thine
own
by
open
abomination
;
mine
according
to
my
bosome
will
,
thine
according
to
thy
basest
ways
;
mine
by
choosing
love
,
thine
own
by
sinful
life
:
thou
little
thinkest
how
I
will
make
thee
mine
own
every
way
:
I
will
incline
thine
,
and
thy
parents
heart
to
put
thee
forth
,
to
pitch
upon
such
a
sentence
;
I
will
displace
another
to
place
thee
there
;
you
look
at
the
ease
,
profit
,
conveniency
of
the
service
:
but
though
you
purpose
,
give
me
leave
to
dispose
:
I
will
so
order
it
,
that
something
read
,
heard
,
spoken
,
done
:
by
some
means
or
other
,
there
you
shall
be
changed
,
and
be
made
restless
till
you
find
me
without
whom
you
are
lost
;
that
it
shall
be
said
,
this
Psal.
81
4.
man
,
this
maid
was
born
there
,
in
the
house
of
one
of
my
Saints
,
and
holy
ones
;
O
the
sweet
intendings
and
disposings
of
the
Lord
towards
us
;
how
the
Lord
can
turn
things
that
seek
mans
way
,
to
the
accomplishing
his
own
wil.
4.
By
ordering
their
station
:
Sometimes
the
S.
5
Lord
pitcheth
their
tents
in
such
a
place
where
Valet
interdum
,
pro
animae
salute
mutatio
loci
,
they
shall
have
means
:
God
will
bring
the
means
and
the
end
together
;
when
God
fireth
his
beacon
,
such
as
he
intendeth
shall
have
warning
thereby
,
he
brings
within
ken
of
it
;
when
he
soundeth
the
silver
trumpet
of
the
word
,
such
as
he
would
have
prepared
thereby
to
battle
with
their
sins
,
he
brings
within
hearing
of
it
;
when
God
sets
up
a
light
in
any
place
,
such
as
he
intendeth
shall
thereby
see
the
worst
of
their
misery
,
the
way
to
mercy
,
he
brings
within
the
beams
and
rays
thereof
:
God
is
the
great
Landlord
,
all
tenements
are
of
his
letting
;
habitations
of
his
appointing
;
dwellings
of
his
disposing
;
he
causeth
some
to
wander
from
their
native
soil
,
that
so
they
come
to
have
their
natures
changed
;
the
Lord
removeth
some
from
town
to
town
,
that
he
may
translate
them
from
darknesse
to
light
:
and
this
we
may
see
in
the
18th
.
of
the
Acts
9
,
10.
Be
not
afraid
,
hut
speak
;
and
hold
not
thy
peace
:
for
I
am
with
thee
,
no
man
shal
set
on
thee
to
hurt
thee
;
for
I
have
much
people
in
this
City
.
Observe
here
the
ways
&
goings
of
the
Lord
:
He
intended
to
bring
Paul
to
Corinth
,
and
to
have
such
and
such
of
his
elected
ones
to
be
converted
there
by
him
;
whom
he
therfore
first
placeth
in
Corinth
,
that
they
might
be
there
during
the
time
of
Paul's
ministring
:
was
not
this
a
sweet
providence
,
for
the
Lord
to
bring
them
into
Corinth
for
their
conversion
?
some
places
are
like
Goshen
,
all
light
;
others
like
Egypt
,
all
darknesse
:
some
places
have
the
dew
of
heaven
,
and
spiritual
showres
plentifully
falling
down
upon
them
;
others
like
mount
Gilboa
,
upon
which
there
cometh
2
Sam.
1.
21.
neither
rain
nor
dew
;
some
places
are
as
sheep
without
a
shepherd
;
having
either
no
guides
,
or
blind
guides
;
others
enjoy
that
gracious
promise
,
I
will
give
you
pastors
according
to
Jer.
3.
15.
Plerumque
dum
●utatur
locus
mutatur
mentis
affectus
.
mine
own
heart
:
now
for
the
Lord
to
bring
a
man
into
such
a
Town
,
and
there
turn
him
:
into
such
a
Country
,
and
there
by
the
means
convert
him
;
to
change
ones
house
,
and
thereby
to
change
ones
heart
;
to
change
ones
mansion
,
and
to
change
ones
manners
;
is
a
precious
dispensation
:
for
the
Lord
as
he
appointed
the
time
and
hour
;
so
the
means
and
place
of
conversion
;
yet
a
fat
soil
,
a
place
of
gain
,
a
good
pennyworth
,
are
the
things
that
commend
habitations
to
many
:
They
love
to
sojourn
in
Mesech
,
and
to
dwell
in
the
tents
of
Kedar
,
and
have
long
dwelt
with
those
that
Psal.
120.
5
,
6.
are
haters
of
goodnesse
.
To
live
neer
the
Altar
,
the
Ark
,
the
Temple
,
is
a
mercy
of
God
,
and
a
means
of
good
:
To
think
our selves
best
,
when
we
are
farthest
from
the
Sanctuary
,
is
a
curse
:
to
be
a
door
keeper
in
the
house
of
God
is
the
way
to
a
cure
.
5.
By
prolonging
their
days
:
many
live
to
S.
6
be
converted
,
who
had
they
died
before
,
had
been
condemned
:
our
times
also
are
in
the
hands
of
the
Lord
,
he
knoweth
the
day
and
hour
of
the
conversion
of
his
elect
;
he
will
keep
off
dangers
,
remove
destruction
,
defer
death
;
not
terminate
their
time
,
but
continue
their
natural
course
,
lengthen
their
life
;
till
the
hour
of
their
holinesse
,
the
time
of
their
turning
,
the
day
of
their
deliverance
be
come
;
for
had
they
died
before
,
they
had
died
in
wickedness
;
and
had
they
died
in
wickedness
,
they
had
been
undone
by
wrath
;
they
had
died
in
present
sin
,
and
could
not
have
escaped
eternal
sorrow
;
as
we
may
see
the
housholders
hiring
of
labourers
into
his
vineyard
;
some
Matth.
20.
were
called
at
the
ninth
,
others
at
the
tenth
,
and
eleventh
;
now
had
they
died
in
the
fourth
,
fifth
,
sixth
,
&c.
hour
of
the
day
,
what
had
become
of
them
then
?
and
so
the
theefe
Luke
23.
42
,
43.
upon
the
crosse
,
that
was
converted
;
had
he
suffred
,
or
been
cut
off
before
,
where
had
been
his
repentance
?
it
is
true
,
Gods
determination
cannot
be
frustrated
;
but
his
decree
fixeth
as
the
end
,
so
the
means
;
and
amongst
means
,
time
,
as
well
as
other
things
,
are
the
object
of
his
purpose
;
many
had
they
died
,
had
never
lived
to
grace
;
many
live
,
that
they
may
not
die
for
sin
;
many
get
up
from
the
bed
of
sicknesse
,
that
they
may
attain
the
health
of
their
souls
;
many
are
delivered
from
the
brinck
of
the
grave
,
that
they
may
be
brought
into
the
bosome
of
God
;
many
sicknesses
would
prove
mortal
to
the
body
,
but
that
God
intends
to
be
merciful
to
the
soul
;
the
Lord
delivers
from
going
downward
to
the
earth
,
because
he
intends
to
draw
them
upwards
to
heaven
;
and
bids
death
to
hold
his
hand
,
because
he
hath
purposed
to
have
the
heart
:
He
saith
,
return
ye
children
of
men
;
that
Psal.
90.
3.
ye
may
be
renewed
as
the
children
of
God
:
He
many
times
spares
the
life
,
that
he
may
save
the
soul
;
and
gives
more
years
,
that
he
may
give
more
grace
;
he
preserves
from
drowning
by
water
,
from
burning
by
fire
,
from
distruction
by
a
fall
,
from
death
by
a
blow
,
that
he
may
principle
them
with
piety
,
furnish
them
with
faith
,
restore
them
by
repentance
,
grant
them
all
grace
,
and
crown
them
with
glory
:
Reader
,
if
thou
beest
a
Saint
,
thy
experience
can
bear
witnesse
to
these
words
;
had
not
the
Lord
caused
thy
sun
to
stand
still
in
the
firmament
,
and
kept
it
from
going
down
at
noon
,
hadst
not
thou
gone
down
unto
the
pit
,
and
been
swallowed
up
of
hell
,
and
been
as
those
that
had
been
dead
and
damned
long
ago
?
hadst
thou
died
of
thy
dropsie
,
been
consumed
with
thy
cough
,
been
fired
with
thy
feaver
,
hadst
thou
been
mar'd
with
thy
maim
,
hadst
thou
sunk
under
thy
sicknesse
,
perished
by
the
pox
,
and
fallen
under
the
fury
of
any
of
thy
distempers
,
and
casualties
which
thou
hadst
,
and
didst
meet
with
before
thy
conversion
,
what
dost
thou
think
had
been
thy
conclusion
?
If
thy
disease
had
destroyed
thee
in
thy
natural
condition
,
shouldst
ever
have
attained
to
a
spiritual
constitution
?
hadst
died
a
sinner
on
earth
,
thou
couldst
never
have
been
a
Saint
in
heaven
;
but
the
time
of
thy
change
was
not
then
,
but
since
;
and
God
in
mercy
added
to
thy
years
,
that
he
might
add
thee
to
his
Church
:
Thou
mayest
take
up
the
Psalmists
words
with
a
Psal.
124.
1
,
2
,
3.
little
alteration
;
If
it
had
not
been
the
Lord
,
who
was
on
my
side
when
sicknesse
and
dangers
rose
up
against
me
,
they
had
swallowed
me
up
quick
,
and
left
me
as
the
object
of
deserved
wrath
:
but
blessed
be
the
Lord
,
who
hath
not
given
me
as
a
prey
to
their
teeth
;
blessed
be
the
Lord
that
hath
let
me
live
to
the
day
of
grace
,
the
month
of
mercy
,
the
year
of
Jubilee
;
that
mine
eyes
might
see
the
salvation
Luke
2.
30.
of
the
Lord
.
The
Lord
lengthned
Simeon's
time
,
that
he
might
see
Christ
in
the
flesh
;
and
thine
that
thou
mightest
see
him
in
the
spirit
.
As
for
you
that
are
not
Saints
;
who
though
you
can
say
these
things
are
so
notionly
,
yet
not
experimentally
;
I
pray
that
your
particular
experience
may
plainly
prove
and
make
it
good
;
that
your
life
may
be
prolonged
,
your
days
prorogued
,
and
the
thred
thereof
be
spun
out
:
and
that
the
event
may
declare
the
end
,
and
the
issue
demonstrate
the
intention
of
the
Lord
to
be
the
changing
of
your
heart
,
the
altering
of
your
nature
,
and
the
sanctifying
of
you
throughout
in
soul
,
and
body
.
6.
By
giving
good
acquaintance
:
First
,
the
S.
7
Lord
acquainteth
with
his
people
,
and
by
this
means
with
himself
;
an
associate
sometimes
proves
a
guide
to
good
;
they
light
by
providence
upon
the
knowledge
of
some
good
man
or
woman
;
and
by
some
means
or
other
come
to
have
society
and
intimacy
with
them
;
Amicus
animae
custos
dicitur
.
who
by
their
gracious
words
,
cordial
counsels
,
loving
admonitions
,
gentle
reproofs
win
upon
them
,
and
allure
their
hearts
to
God
:
conversing
Amicus
vitae
medicamentum
.
is
sometimes
a
means
of
converting
;
He
that
walketh
with
wise
men
shall
be
wise
,
Prov.
13.
20.
A
friend
for
the
body
,
may
prove
a
favour
to
the
soul
;
civil
acquaintance
may
be
of
spiritual
advantage
;
and
from
communion
with
Saints
,
some
come
to
have
communion
with
the
sanctifier
:
How
sweetly
did
the
Lord
bring
about
the
acquaintance
of
Ruth
and
Naomi
,
&c.
first
,
the
Lord
sends
a
famine
among
the
people
;
(
but
it
proved
a
feast
of
fat
things
to
Ruth
)
then
by
that
means
drives
Elimelech
,
Naomi
,
and
their
two
sons
into
the
land
of
Moab
,
of
those
that
were
strangers
to
God
;
these
two
sons
marry
there
;
the
wife
of
one
of
them
is
Ruth
;
thus
she
comes
acquainted
with
that
family
;
the
men
die
;
only
the
mother
and
daughters
in
law
survive
,
that
still
here
is
religious
acquaintance
;
which
was
blessed
to
her
;
Naomi
was
Naomi
to
her
,
Ruth
1.
that
is
,
beautiful
,
comely
,
or
greatly
moving
,
as
the
word
signifieth
;
and
so
far
wrought
with
Ruth
,
that
she
would
be
of
the
religion
of
her
mother
in
law
;
and
liked
the
God
,
and
People
of
Israel
,
better
than
those
of
her
own
Ruth
1.
●6
.
Country
:
Sometimes
a
chamber-fellow
,
an
intimate
,
a
neighbour
,
a
companion
,
one
whom
Bonus
sic
malo
connectitur
,
ut
aut
pares
redditur
,
aut
cito
ab
invicem
separentur
.
we
journey
,
or
work
,
or
often
have
occasion
to
meet
with
,
that
is
godly
,
may
be
a
means
of
our
good
;
as
bad
companions
are
very
pestiferous
,
so
good
ones
are
very
profitable
;
graceless
acquaintance
draw
others
with
themselves
to
hell
,
and
gracious
acquaintance
help
to
draw
others
with
themselves
to
heaven
;
good
company
may
be
a
means
of
life
,
and
bad
of
death
;
a
good
man
studieth
for
the
good
of
those
he
converseth
with
;
he
prays
Psal.
119.
36.
for
their
peace
,
sorrows
for
their
sins
,
labours
for
their
life
,
cares
for
their
cure
,
perswades
them
to
piety
,
and
seeks
their
eternal
salvation
:
Had
not
the
Lord
given
thee
such
a
friend
,
he
had
never
given
thee
so
much
faith
;
had
he
not
brought
thee
into
such
a
mans
society
,
he
had
never
brought
thee
into
his
own
Sanctuary
:
The
goodnesse
of
thy
company
helped
forward
the
goodnesse
of
thy
conscience
;
godly
neighbours
are
accounted
a
grievous
burden
,
when
they
should
rather
be
accepted
as
a
great
blessing
;
they
are
looked
upon
as
foes
for
speaking
the
truth
,
when
they
should
be
loved
as
friends
for
touching
the
quick
:
They
are
the
best
and
onely
company
,
what
ever
the
world
thinks
of
them
,
who
are
unworthy
of
them
;
they
are
not
the
troublers
of
Israel
,
but
seek
peace
,
as
between
man
and
man
,
so
between
God
and
man
;
yet
how
doth
the
world
slight
and
scoff
at
them
,
vilifie
and
revile
them
;
contemn
and
condemn
them
?
but
as
they
said
to
Pilate
,
so
I
to
thee
,
altering
the
John
29.
12.
words
,
If
thou
do
these
things
,
thou
art
not
thy
souls
friend
.
7.
By
afflicting
their
persons
:
This
is
the
S.
8
last
providence
that
I
am
to
speak
to
;
the
Lord
breaks
down
the
body
,
and
by
that
means
builds
up
the
soul
;
by
launcings
,
he
let
out
the
putrefactions
;
by
the
pruning
knife
of
Nocumenta
documenta
.
affliction
doth
the
Lord
cut
away
the
overspreading
,
and
sarmenting
boughs
of
lust
and
corruption
;
trials
are
teaching
;
harms
are
healing
;
blows
are
made
blessings
;
corrasives
turn
cordials
;
maledictions
benedictions
;
the
Lord
many
times
laies
on
his
rod
,
that
he
may
not
let
out
his
wrath
;
he
puts
some
into
the
furnace
of
affliction
,
and
there
melts
and
works
out
their
tin
,
and
lead
,
and
drosse
.
By
this
shall
the
iniquity
of
Jacob
be
purged
,
and
Isa.
87.
9.
this
is
all
the
fruit
,
to
take
away
his
sin
.
Many
can
say
with
David
,
It
is
good
for
me
that
I
Psal.
199.
71.
have
been
afflicted
;
that
I
might
learn
thy
statutes
:
And
with
him
that
said
,
If
I
had
not
been
undone
,
I
had
been
undone
.
If
I
had
Periissem
,
nisi
periissem
.
not
lost
my
sins
,
I
had
lost
my
life
;
If
I
had
not
lost
my
goods
,
I
had
lost
my
God
;
If
my
body
had
not
been
mar'd
,
my
soul
had
never
been
made
;
If
I
had
not
lost
a
child
,
I
had
never
found
a
father
;
If
I
had
not
been
friendlesse
,
I
had
always
been
faithlesse
;
an
ounce
of
adversity
,
is
sometimes
worth
a
pound
of
prosperity
;
a
little
of
sorrow
may
sometimes
go
further
than
a
great
deal
of
joy
.
Manasses
was
more
beholding
to
captivity
,
than
his
2
Sam.
33.
11
,
12
,
13.
crown
;
to
the
thorns
,
than
his
throne
;
to
his
chains
of
iron
,
than
his
chains
of
gold
;
his
fetters
,
than
his
scepter
;
his
prison
,
than
his
pallace
:
he
was
too
high
to
be
a
Saint
,
till
God
unkinged
him
;
too
stiff
to
stoop
,
till
God
threw
him
out
of
his
regal
chair
,
and
forced
him
to
fall
upon
his
knees
;
his
losse
more
worth
than
his
gain
;
little
did
he
think
that
his
parting
with
all
,
should
be
a
means
to
bring
him
to
a
part
in
Christ
and
grace
;
the
crooked
key
of
troubles
and
miseries
,
many
times
opens
the
door
,
and
lets
a
soul
into
the
chamber
of
presence
;
the
tossing
waves
lift
up
the
ark
of
the
soul
neerer
heaven
;
such
kind
of
agues
are
many
times
wholesome
;
when
affliction
shews
it
teeth
and
grins
,
poor
creatures
are
perplexed
;
but
be
patient
,
for
the
fruit
may
be
very
precious
;
the
fear
sometimes
,
through
the
blessing
and
wisedom
of
God
,
is
more
than
the
harm
:
Afflictions
are
the
shepherds
dog
,
not
to
worry
in
pieces
,
but
to
work
to
Gods
part
;
not
to
tear
,
but
to
turn
:
The
Lord
is
forced
(
as
I
may
say
)
sometimes
to
deal
with
sinners
,
as
Absalom
did
with
Joab
,
he
sent
for
him
once
,
and
again
,
by
his
servants
,
but
he
2
Sam.
14.
29
,
30.
came
not
;
at
last
he
fires
his
field
of
barley
,
and
then
he
comes
without
further
sending
:
The
Lord
hath
some
of
his
elect
ones
,
whom
he
seeth
walking
in
by-paths
,
and
crooked
ways
;
the
Lord
giveth
a
commission
to
his
servants
the
Ministers
,
and
saith
,
go
invite
and
call
you
soul
to
come
to
me
;
and
say
,
Return
,
Return
,
O
Shulamite
:
but
the
soul
stirs
not
;
the
Lord
sends
and
calls
again
;
yet
with
the
deaf
adder
,
he
hearkneth
not
to
the
voice
of
the
inchanter
;
well
,
saith
the
Lord
,
if
you
will
Psal.
58.
4
,
5.
not
come
,
I
will
fetch
you
;
if
fair
means
will
not
do
,
foul
means
must
:
Then
he
hisseth
for
the
flie
and
the
bee
of
affliction
,
and
calls
forth
armies
of
trouble
,
and
gives
them
commission
to
sieze
upon
,
and
to
lay
siege
to
such
a
man
or
woman
,
and
saith
ply
them
with
your
cannon
shot
,
till
you
make
them
yield
,
give
up
the
keys
,
and
strike
their
sail
;
he
sends
sicknesse
to
their
bodies
,
a
consumption
to
their
estate
,
death
to
their
friends
,
shame
to
their
reputation
,
a
fire
to
their
house
,
and
the
like
;
and
bids
them
prey
and
spoil
,
till
they
see
and
acknowledge
the
hand
of
the
Lord
lifted
up
;
till
they
hear
Mic.
6.
9.
the
voice
of
the
rod
,
and
who
hath
appointed
it
:
the
Lord
many
times
gives
strong
physick
Deus
medicus
tribulatio
medicamentum
.
before
the
peccant
humour
will
away
;
and
winnoweth
them
much
to
throw
out
the
chaff
;
thus
he
bringeth
the
buds
of
grace
out
of
the
seeds
of
affliction
;
and
ushereth
in
the
Lady
grace
with
salt
preambles
many
times
;
a
sorrowful
evening
may
have
a
joyful
morning
:
There
may
be
crying
out
in
the
evening
for
the
pangs
of
affliction
,
and
crying
out
in
the
morning
for
the
pains
of
conversion
:
The
evening
red
with
the
fiery
trial
,
the
morning
gray
with
grief
for
sin
,
may
produce
a
fair
day
of
holinesse
;
cloudy
and
dolorous
evenings
,
may
have
cleer
and
deliverance-mornings
;
the
Lord
sometimes
bends
a
soul
till
he
makes
it
meet
again
,
and
breaks
it
till
he
makes
it
melt
,
that
he
may
bow
them
to
his
gracious
will
,
and
not
burst
them
by
his
grievous
wrath
;
rather
then
the
Lord
will
lose
a
soul
that
belongs
to
him
,
he
will
lash
them
till
he
force
them
into
his
bosome
:
Thus
I
have
discovered
unto
you
the
providences
of
God
,
whereby
he
provides
for
his
peoples
good
:
Though
there
may
be
others
,
yet
I
think
these
are
the
chief
;
may
we
not
now
say
as
David
,
Many
,
O
Lord
our
God
,
are
thy
wonderful
works
which
thou
hast
done
,
and
thy
thoughts
which
are
to
us
ward
,
Psal.
40.
5.
Have
not
his
people
cause
to
utter
the
memory
of
his
great
goodnesse
,
and
to
sing
of
his
righteousnesse
,
Psal.
145.
7.
Oh
,
oh
,
that
we
would
praise
the
Lord
for
his
goodnesse
,
and
for
his
wonderful
works
towards
our
souls
;
Psal.
107.
8.
That
the
Lord
should
thus
variously
,
unexpectedly
,
in
all
these
ways
seek
the
conversion
and
changing
of
lost
souls
,
may
justly
cause
us
to
say
,
All
the
paths
of
the
Lord
are
mercy
and
truth
,
Psal.
25.
10.
and
with
the
same
Psalmist
in
another
place
,
Thou
crownest
my
years
with
thy
goodnesse
,
and
thy
paths
drop
fatnesse
,
[
into
our
souls
]
Psal.
65.
11.
I
conclude
these
things
,
admiring
with
Paul
,
Rom.
11.
33.
O
the
depth
of
the
riches
,
both
of
the
wisedom
and
knowledge
of
God
:
and
doxologizing
with
him
,
1
Tim.
1.
17.
Now
unto
the
King
eternal
,
immortal
,
invisible
,
the
only
wise
God
,
be
honour
and
glory
,
for
ever
and
ever
,
Amen
.
2.
By
his
Word
:
Now
we
come
to
the
next
S.
9
means
which
the
Lord
maketh
use
of
for
the
conversion
and
calling
home
of
Saints
to
himself
;
and
that
is
the
Word
of
God
:
That
is
Jam.
1.
18.
Rom.
10.
17
Nemini
blanditur
veritas
.
the
instrument
of
regeneration
:
It
is
a
word
of
truth
,
and
therefore
fit
for
this
work
:
It
dealeth
impartially
,
doth
not
flatter
:
By
his
word
did
the
Lord
work
in
the
first
creation
,
and
by
his
word
in
the
second
;
by
his
word
he
made
all
of
nothing
,
and
by
his
word
he
makes
new
of
old
;
[
though
that
word
and
this
do
differ
]
The
truth
shall
make
you
free
,
John
8.
32.
The
light
of
knowledge
,
life
of
grace
,
liberty
from
sin
,
come
by
the
means
of
the
word
;
a
word
of
grace
,
a
means
of
the
work
of
grace
:
The
Word
in
all
the
parts
of
it
,
Law
and
Gospel
,
threatnings
and
promises
,
the
dark
and
light
places
;
Old
and
New
Testament
,
the
writings
of
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
too
;
every
part
of
Gods
word
is
precious
:
The
Scripture
in
the
plain
song
of
it
,
and
in
those
descants
and
divisions
,
that
are
run
upon
it
,
by
the
comments
,
expositions
,
and
writings
of
godly
and
learned
men
;
wherewith
we
do
abound
,
blessed
be
the
Lord
:
The
word
read
,
discoursed
of
;
you
may
see
the
commendation
Perk.
Rev.
1.
11.
of
the
word
of
God
in
reference
to
this
end
,
Psa.
19.
7
,
8.
But
more
especially
the
delivering
of
the
word
viva
voce
,
the
publike
ministring
and
preaching
of
it
:
This
is
the
Lords
darling
,
his
great
engine
for
the
battering
down
the
strong
holds
of
sin
and
Satan
,
whatever
1
Cor.
10.
4.
the
wretched
world
thinks
of
it
:
It
pleased
God
by
the
foolishnesse
of
preaching
to
save
them
that
believe
,
1
Cor.
1.
21.
They
are
Aaron's
bells
,
that
through
Gods
blessing
ring
all
in
;
the
musick
of
spiritual
high
sounding
cymbals
,
that
charmeth
souls
,
hath
not
the
seed
of
the
word
been
first
cast
into
the
furrows
of
the
heart
;
and
then
the
fruits
of
grace
have
shewn
themselves
;
Matth.
13.
18.
preaching
is
prevalent
;
the
ministry
of
the
word
gets
the
mastery
of
our
wills
:
This
proposition
of
Gods
mind
,
helpeth
forward
the
deposition
of
the
old
man
:
The
word
in
the
Pulpit
is
a
word
for
souls
profit
;
as
David
said
of
Goliah's
sword
,
so
may
we
say
of
the
preaching
of
the
word
,
there
is
none
like
to
it
.
It
is
Gods
power
to
the
salvation
of
the
soul
,
1
Sam.
21.
9.
Rom.
7
16.
his
strong
arm
for
the
conquering
of
sin
;
his
hammer
for
the
breaking
of
an
hard
heart
in
pieces
:
It
is
a
fire
to
refine
;
sope
to
scoure
;
a
lamp
to
give
light
:
It
hath
brought
many
stones
to
the
building
of
Gods
Temple
:
This
pipe
hath
caused
many
to
daunce
in
the
ring
of
piety
.
This
musick
hath
made
many
souls
Matth.
11.
17.
merry
in
the
Lord
;
for
the
Kingdom
of
God
consists
,
as
in
righteousnesse
,
so
in
joy
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
Rom.
14.
17.
who
is
there
of
the
family
of
faith
,
that
must
not
confesse
that
the
word
preached
was
the
means
of
their
grace
?
but
there
are
several
sorts
of
Preachers
,
and
peaching
.
It
is
not
every
kind
of
preaching
that
God
owns
and
crowns
;
I
shall
therefore
shew
you
what
manner
of
preaching
that
is
which
is
a
means
of
effectual
calling
.
It
is
and
must
be
1.
Plain
Preaching
.
It
is
and
must
be
2.
Piercing
Preaching
.
It
is
and
must
be
3.
Powerful
Preaching
.
1.
Plain
preaching
:
The
word
must
be
delivered
S.
10
in
a
plain
familiar
way
;
not
with
curious
,
but
common
;
not
novel
,
but
known
;
Non
ad
raptum
sed
captum
.
not
lofty
,
but
lowly
;
not
elegant
,
but
easie
words
;
for
the
work
of
a
Minister
is
not
to
confound
the
head
,
but
convert
the
heart
;
not
to
rack
ones
sense
,
but
to
rectifie
the
soul
;
not
to
amaze
the
mind
,
but
to
mend
the
manners
;
not
to
delight
the
fantasie
,
but
to
draw
to
faith
;
and
the
plainest
expressions
are
most
like
to
make
impression
:
Let
Ministers
speak
as
rationally
as
may
be
,
so
intelligibly
:
let
them
speak
wisely
,
so
not
too
wittily
:
This
Predicator
laboret
,
ut
intelligenter
audiatur
.
plain
preaching
agrees
best
to
the
generality
of
people
,
whose
understandings
are
but
ordinary
,
yea
,
very
mean
in
spiritual
things
:
alas
,
they
are
lost
in
high
expressions
,
and
many
times
cannot
see
the
wood
for
trees
;
they
admire
the
Minister
it
may
be
,
but
understand
not
;
they
wonder
at
him
,
and
that
is
all
the
work
that
passeth
upon
them
:
They
go
away
,
and
say
he
is
a
great
Scholler
,
when
themselves
have
not
learned
so
much
as
to
make
them
disciples
of
the
lower
form
.
It
agrees
best
to
the
nature
of
the
word
of
truth
;
the
richest
coats
of
arms
are
plainest
,
they
say
:
Truth
loves
a
plain
coat
,
and
not
a
gaudy
habit
:
Truth
cares
not
for
spangled
and
glittering
attire
;
it
hath
native
beauty
enough
to
commend
it
,
it
needs
not
artificial
:
Those
that
wear
soft
clothing
are
in
Kings
houses
;
phalerated
and
embrodered
words
are
for
curious
and
courtly
ears
:
Flosculous
Orations
are
for
more
common
meetings
,
and
do
not
do
well
in
the
assembly
of
Christians
:
Many
pepper
their
Sermons
to
make
them
smack
,
but
forget
to
salt
them
to
make
them
smart
.
Paul
was
plain
in
his
preaching
,
and
I
think
the
best
Ministers
may
be
his
Schollers
.
Seeing
then
that
we
have
such
hope
,
we
use
great
plainnesse
of
speech
,
2
Cor.
3.
12.
And
so
elsewhere
,
When
I
came
to
you
,
I
came
not
to
you
in
excellency
of
speech
,
or
of
wisedom
;
and
my
speech
and
my
preaching
was
not
with
entising
words
of
mans
wisedom
,
1
Cor.
2.
1
,
4.
The
truths
of
God
set
out
with
human
flourishes
,
are
like
a
linsey-woolsey
garment
,
and
the
sowing
of
a
field
with
mingled
seed
,
which
were
forbidden
,
Levit.
19.
12.
Spiritual
meat
is
sometimes
spoiled
with
too
much
sauce
:
All
the
Sermons
that
we
find
upon
record
in
Scripture
were
plain
Sermons
:
Sermons
,
that
smell
too
much
of
the
candle
,
are
more
for
the
ornament
of
the
Speaker
,
than
the
document
of
the
hearer
▪
are
rather
to
tickle
the
ear
,
than
to
take
the
heart
:
Bombastick
words
,
quaint
termes
,
abstruse
sentences
,
strained
expressions
;
much
of
Latine
,
and
Greek
quotations
;
(
that
a
Sermon
speakes
many
times
half
in
the
Language
of
Ashdod
,
and
half
in
the
Language
of
Canaan
)
are
much
below
that
gravity
and
seriousnesse
,
wherewith
the
mind
of
Christ
is
to
be
propounded
;
not
that
I
would
have
Ministers
have
no
regard
to
their
expressions
;
nor
that
the
word
should
be
so
dressed
,
as
to
render
it
despised
;
some
have
their
expressions
too
raw
,
and
others
too
much
rost
;
the
mean
is
to
be
In
medio
consistit
virtus
.
observed
:
I
would
not
have
Ministers
like
the
slovenly
Sons
of
Eli
,
who
by
their
homelinesse
made
the
Lords
offerings
to
be
abhorred
.
I
would
have
them
to
look
to
words
as
well
as
1
Sam.
2.
17.
things
,
manner
as
well
as
matter
,
both
in
praying
and
Preaching
;
Scripture
expressions
are
the
best
:
I
wish
we
would
all
study
to
speak
more
in
Scripture
Phrase
and
words
;
and
these
are
excellent
and
right
words
;
and
as
Job
saith
,
How
forcible
are
right
words
?
Job
6.
25.
Right
plain
words
tread
sure
,
and
leave
usually
the
print
of
their
foot
behind
them
:
Love
plain
Preaching
,
it
is
best
for
your
Soul
,
pray
against
an
itching
ear
.
2.
Piercing
Preaching
:
It
must
be
such
Preaching
,
S.
11
as
may
charge
Soules
home
with
their
sins
:
Cry
aloud
,
spare
not
,
lift
up
thy
voice
like
a
Trumpet
,
and
shew
my
people
their
transgression
,
and
the
house
of
Jacob
their
sins
.
Isai.
58.
1.
Some
are
so
fine
fingered
they
dare
not
touch
the
sore
,
so
mure
hearted
they
dare
not
search
the
wound
,
so
mealy-mouthed
,
they
cannot
speak
hard
against
sin
;
some
so
guilty
they
are
afraid
to
condemn
themselves
:
A
Minister
must
Preach
not
as
acquitting
,
but
accusing
;
not
as
soothing
,
but
as
searching
;
not
as
discharging
,
but
charging
the
wicked
and
ungodly
:
not
as
flattering
,
but
frowning
upon
sin
,
not
as
pleasing
man
,
but
pleasing
God
:
To
Preach
generally
,
&
not
particularly
,
to
Preach
as
a
farre
off
,
&
never
come
near
,
is
not
the
way
:
To
make
all
wel
,
for
fear
of
ill
will
,
is
too
low
a
frame
for
the
Spirit
of
a
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
to
be
in
;
and
argues
an
heart
seeking
more
it's
own
temporal
comfort
,
than
Gods
Eternal
glory
:
I
mean
not
that
Ministers
should
particularize
publikely
,
persons
or
names
;
or
that
that
their
words
should
savour
of
Spleen
and
Gall
against
ought
,
but
sin
:
But
this
,
that
they
should
charge
their
peoples
sins
upon
them
,
as
Nathan
said
to
David
,
Thou
art
the
man
:
So
they
,
you
are
the
2
Sam.
12.
7.
people
that
are
thus
and
thus
:
Let
them
endeavour
to
cause
them
to
know
that
they
are
the
people
that
have
contemned
Gods
Commands
,
broken
his
bonds
,
worked
wickednesse
,
practised
perversenesse
,
refused
repentance
,
and
slighted
their
own
Soules
;
that
they
are
in
a
lost
and
undone
condition
:
after
this
manner
did
John
the
Baptist
Preach
to
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
.
Matth.
3.
7
,
8
,
9.
He
opens
the
Book
and
shewes
them
their
sins
,
he
brings
them
to
the
brink
of
Hell
,
and
shewes
them
their
danger
;
and
so
doth
Peter
:
Him
have
ye
taken
,
and
by
wicked
hands
Crucified
and
slain
.
Acts
2.
23.
And
did
not
the
Lord
blesse
this
his
Preaching
:
For
they
were
pricked
in
their
hearts
,
and
said
to
Peter
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Apostles
;
Men
and
Brethren
what
shall
we
do
?
Verse
37.
And
so
again
in
Acts
8.
20
,
21
,
22
,
23.
Read
them
I
pray
.
How
terrible
doth
Peter
thunder
there
against
Simon
Magus
,
and
come
home
to
him
?
My
heart
riseth
much
against
flattery
,
especially
in
a
Ministery
;
it
is
a
most
desperate
thing
,
and
of
cursed
consequence
:
There
is
not
a
speedier
way
to
damn
Semper
vitanda
est
perniciosa
dulcedo
.
people
,
whereas
a
Ministers
work
is
to
Preach
their
Soules
to
Heaven
:
For
Ministers
to
hover
,
and
keep
at
a
distance
in
their
Preaching
,
and
never
seek
to
come
home
,
nor
get
into
the
conscience
,
argueth
cowardize
,
or
unskilfulnesse
:
Such
Preaching
will
bring
little
of
comfort
to
the
Pastor
,
or
conversion
to
the
people
:
It
is
said
of
Bernard
,
that
once
he
Preached
a
curious
,
neat
,
flourishing
Sermon
,
and
every
one
was
taken
with
it
,
though
not
by
it
;
but
he
was
sad
and
heavy
thereupon
;
soon
after
he
Preached
another
Sermon
,
not
of
kin
to
the
former
,
but
an
home
,
searching
,
pressing
Sermon
it
was
;
no
commendation
of
this
as
of
the
former
:
But
he
carried
it
very
lightsomely
,
and
cheerfully
to
what
he
did
before
;
the
people
asked
him
the
reason
of
his
so
various
&
divers
Heri
Bernardum
,
hodie
Christum
.
deportment
;
he
answers
,
yesterday
I
Preached
Bernard
,
to
day
Christ
;
yesterday
my self
,
to
day
my
Saviour
:
Though
people
condemn
such
kind
of
Preaching
,
yet
God
will
crown
it
;
though
it
be
harsh
to
flesh
and
blood
,
yet
it
is
health
to
the
Soul
and
Spirit
;
many
look
upon
it
as
needlesse
,
when
the
Lord
knows
it
is
very
needful
.
3.
Powerful
Preaching
:
Powerful
,
zealous
S.
12
Preaching
is
a
means
of
effectual
calling
.
Ministers
should
Preach
not
with
affectation
,
but
affection
;
not
with
formality
,
but
fervency
;
not
with
listlinesse
,
but
livelinesse
:
Sermons
should
be
fired
with
zeal
,
and
filled
with
love
?
Cold
,
dead
,
lazy
Preaching
maketh
Christians
thereafter
;
faint
wooing
for
Christ
goes
away
Qui
timidè
rogat
,
negare
docet
.
with
a
denial
;
if
they
be
not
more
hot
in
their
work
,
they
can
never
win
the
castle
of
the
heart
for
Christ
:
Eli's
vile
Children
feared
not
their
1
Sam.
2.
25.
Fathers
faint
chiding
:
The
Lord
did
earnestly
protest
to
his
people
by
his
Ministers
.
Jer.
11.
7.
I
earnestly
protested
saith
the
Lord
;
or
as
in
the
original
;
protesting
I
protested
:
I
delivered
my
mind
to
you
over
,
and
over
;
which
sheweth
earnestnesse
:
Earnest
Preaching
many
times
brings
early
practice
:
Ministers
should
first
warm
their
hearts
at
the
Spirits
fire
,
and
then
warm
their
Sermons
at
their
hearts
;
they
should
so
speak
that
their
words
may
seem
not
to
fall
from
their
heads
,
but
to
rise
from
the
hearts
;
&
what
comes
from
the
heart
is
most
like
to
go
to
the
heart
:
To
speak
as
if
one
were
afraid
to
wake
the
sleepers
;
to
disquiet
sin
,
as
if
one
had
no
sence
of
grace
,
or
sin
;
of
mercy
,
or
misery
;
is
like
to
prove
fruitlesse
,
and
without
good
issue
:
Sinners
are
asleep
,
and
they
must
be
rouzed
;
they
are
secure
,
and
they
must
be
rounded
;
and
they
are
regardlesse
,
and
must
be
ratled
;
as
the
Heb.
4.
2
word
should
be
mixed
with
Faith
in
the
hearer
,
so
with
fervency
in
the
Preacher
.
It
is
said
of
that
eminent
Divine
Master
Perkins
,
that
in
his
Preaching
he
would
pronounce
the
word
[
Damn
]
with
such
an
Emphasis
that
Fuller
.
holy
state
.
he
left
a
trembling
impression
upon
the
Spirits
of
his
Auditors
:
Ministers
must
be
Boanerges
,
Sons
of
Thunder
,
as
well
as
Barjonas
,
Sons
of
Consolation
;
when
they
speak
they
should
1
Pet.
4.
11.
speak
as
the
Oracles
of
God
,
powerfully
,
pressingly
;
vehemently
,
urgingly
:
Reader
,
when
the
word
hath
been
powerfully
Preached
to
thee
,
in
a
zealous
,
stirring
way
;
hast
thou
not
had
some
convictions
,
have
not
the
secrets
of
thine
heart
been
made
manifest
,
and
thou
been
constrained
to
fall
down
,
and
worship
God
,
and
report
and
say
,
the
Lord
is
in
this
Minister
1
Cor.
14.
25.
of
a
truth
?
Hast
not
been
almost
a
Christian
thereby
?
and
thou
that
art
Godly
,
did
not
the
Lord
use
the
obstetrication
of
means
of
such
kind
of
Preaching
,
for
bringing
forth
the
Man-child
of
grace
?
The
Lord
give
such
Watch-men
,
such
Work-men
,
where
they
are
wanted
;
the
Lord
blesse
them
where
they
are
seated
:
Was
not
Christs
Preaching
after
this
manner
?
How
Pathetically
doth
he
expresse
himself
?
Luke
13.
34
,
35.
And
can
we
learn
of
a
greater
Doctor
than
he
?
And
what
else
doth
Paul
mean
and
intend
,
but
earnest
Preaching
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Pasor
.
Lex
.
in
his
counsel
to
Timothy
?
Preach
the
word
,
be
instant
in
season
,
out
of
season
.
2
Tim.
4.
2.
that
is
,
be
earnest
,
pressing
;
be
urgent
,
as
some
translate
the
word
.
2.
Means
of
the
higher
forme
:
Now
we
S.
13
come
to
speak
of
means
of
a
superiour
order
,
and
that
is
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
;
the
Spirit
and
the
Word
go
together
:
the
one
as
the
Servant
,
the
other
as
the
Master
,
the
one
as
the
Instrument
,
Nisi
Spiritus
S.
adsit
cordi
audientium
,
otiosus
est
sermo
Doctoris
.
the
other
as
the
Agent
;
the
one
as
Organical
,
the
other
as
Authentical
;
as
Christ
said
to
his
Disciples
.
John
15.
5.
so
may
the
Spirit
say
to
providences
and
the
word
,
without
me
ye
can
do
nothing
:
These
wheeles
would
never
go
,
if
the
Spirit
did
not
drive
them
;
these
sailes
would
never
fill
,
if
that
did
not
blow
hard
;
these
means
would
be
but
as
dead
carcasses
,
if
that
did
not
enliven
them
:
Words
Frustrà
foris
verba
nostra
streperent
,
si
internum
magisterium
S.
S.
deesset
.
Ephes.
6.
17.
Ps.
●27
.
1.
would
be
but
wind
without
the
Spirits
working
:
If
the
word
be
not
in
the
Spirits
hand
,
it
will
never
cut
down
the
weeds
of
sin
,
nor
slay
the
Goliah
of
natural
rebellion
;
therefore
is
it
called
the
sword
of
the
Spirit
.
If
the
Spirit
joyn
not
it self
to
the
chariot
,
it
will
move
heavily
,
as
if
the
wheeles
were
taken
off
:
Except
the
Lord
build
the
house
,
they
labour
in
vain
that
build
it
:
Unlesse
the
Spirit
move
upon
the
face
of
the
Soul
,
nothing
will
be
brought
to
ripenesse
and
perfection
:
As
an
Heathen
could
say
when
he
had
done
some
piece
of
eminent
service
;
It
was
not
I
that
did
this
exploit
,
but
the
Gods
used
me
as
an
Instrument
:
So
may
the
fore-mentioned
means
say
,
It
is
not
we
that
have
converted
,
but
the
Spirit
by
us
;
and
may
answer
as
Peter
,
if
we
be
examined
of
the
good
Acts
4.
9
,
10.
that
sinful
Soules
have
received
,
Be
it
known
unto
you
all
,
that
by
the
power
of
the
Spirit
these
Soules
are
alive
this
day
:
If
the
Spirit
do
not
prosper
providences
,
and
work
with
the
word
;
the
Soul
can
never
be
changed
:
It
is
his
proper
work
to
give
grace
,
to
grant
holinesse
;
and
therefore
is
he
called
the
Holy-ghost
;
as
is
his
name
,
so
is
his
nature
;
and
as
his
condition
is
,
so
is
his
operation
:
If
the
Spirit
sit
not
at
the
stern
,
the
Minister
shall
plie
the
oar
in
vain
:
Ministers
may
Act
secondarily
,
but
the
Spirit
primarily
;
they
as
choice
subservients
,
but
the
Spirit
as
chief
superintendent
;
they
may
carry
on
their
work
artificially
as
Servants
,
but
the
Spirit
architectonically
as
Master
;
they
may
Preach
out
their
hearts
,
and
if
the
Spirit
doth
not
put
out
his
hand
,
Soules
may
go
to
Hell
after
all
.
Now
the
Spirit
helpeth
,
and
carrieth
on
this
work
by
these
actings
.
The
Spirit
:
-
1.
Perswadeth
.
-
2.
Fasteneth
.
-
3.
Applieth
.
-
4.
Examineth
.
-
5.
Concludeth
.
-
6.
Disquieteth
.
1.
The
first
work
of
the
Spirit
is
to
perswade
S.
14
the
Soul
to
believe
those
things
that
are
spoken
:
Truths
heard
and
not
believed
,
will
take
no
place
:
The
word
Preached
did
not
profit
them
,
not
being
mixt
with
Faith
in
them
that
heard
it
.
Heb.
4.
2.
The
word
was
propounded
to
many
,
yet
profited
but
some
;
taught
to
divers
,
yet
took
but
a
few
;
the
word
the
same
,
but
not
the
work
:
And
the
cause
was
as
perswasion
in
the
one
,
so
misperswasion
,
or
non-perswasion
in
the
other
:
If
we
be
not
perswaded
of
the
sweet
of
a
promise
,
of
the
soure
of
a
threatning
,
of
the
reality
of
consolations
pronounced
,
of
the
certainty
of
comminations
denounced
,
of
the
verity
of
Doctrine
commended
,
and
the
necessity
of
duty
commanded
,
they
may
strike
our
ear
,
but
they
will
never
reach
the
heart
:
If
one
hear
of
a
receit
for
the
bodies
good
,
and
believe
not
the
contents
thereof
,
it
will
do
them
no
good
;
so
it
is
in
this
case
;
the
Scripture
is
an
whole
Book
of
receits
for
our
restitution
,
of
remedies
for
our
maladies
,
which
we
shall
never
follow
,
if
we
believe
not
the
vertue
and
use
of
them
:
An
unbelieving
heart
is
like
sandy
Infidelitas
sicut
terra
arenosa
.
barren
ground
:
Now
it
is
the
work
of
the
Spirit
to
perswade
:
The
belief
of
the
misery
of
our
Soules
,
the
mercy
of
a
Saviour
;
of
the
willingnesse
and
worthinesse
of
Christ
in
reference
to
redemption
;
of
the
nature
of
sin
,
and
the
need
of
Sanctity
cannot
be
wrought
in
our
Soules
,
without
the
power
of
the
Spirit
:
We
cannot
perswade
our selves
,
the
Minister
cannot
perswade
us
without
the
influx
of
the
Holy-ghost
:
We
may
go
down
into
the
Waters
of
the
word
,
and
if
the
Spirit
move
not
them
and
us
,
we
may
come
up
again
as
leprous
as
ever
we
were
:
Let
the
Minister
informe
soundly
,
reprove
sharply
,
examine
searchingly
,
and
exhort
sweetly
,
yet
all
is
nothing
,
unlesse
the
Spirit
do
something
:
But
the
Spirit
deals
and
treats
with
the
Soul
;
propounds
,
delivers
the
truth
of
God
;
answers
objections
,
silenceth
queries
;
infallibly
demonstrates
,
and
by
such
strong
Mediums
proves
it's
Divine
conclusions
,
that
the
Soul
is
non-plus'd
,
confuted
,
hath
nothing
to
say
,
and
is
now
so
clearly
convinced
,
that
(
unlesse
it
would
deny
principles
,
and
shut
it's
eyes
against
the
light
of
Argument
)
it
must
needs
come
over
to
the
Spirits
part
,
and
be
of
it's
mind
:
You
that
are
effectually
called
,
what
say
you
?
till
the
Spirit
perswaded
you
,
could
man
prevail
with
you
?
till
you
believed
indeed
the
writings
of
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
and
the
sayings
of
Ministers
from
thence
,
did
you
getany
good
?
till
then
was
not
allspoken
,
as
to
the
dead
?
2.
It
fasteneth
:
In
the
next
place
the
Spirit
S.
15
fasteneth
,
and
fixed
some
word
,
or
providence
upon
the
Soul
,
which
it
cannot
forget
or
shake
off
;
and
causeth
it
like
Mary
to
keep
all
these
things
,
and
ponder
them
in
their
heart
.
Some
Luke
2.
19.
general
thoughts
and
sence
of
the
word
believed
,
of
providences
experimented
,
do
light
upon
the
Spirit
of
a
man
or
woman
,
but
are
soon
scared
away
:
Now
the
Spirit
cometh
and
holdeth
these
things
to
the
heart
;
the
sound
of
the
word
cometh
and
goeth
;
and
the
Lord
in
his
providences
passeth
by
us
,
and
we
take
little
notice
of
him
:
But
the
Spirit
as
the
Master
of
the
assemblies
fasteneth
something
like
a
naile
in
a
sure
place
;
and
strikes
the
arrow
into
the
side
;
the
Soul
would
put
all
away
,
and
thrust
all
out
of
doors
,
by
company
,
mirth
,
by
letting
in
thoughts
of
vanity
:
but
the
Spirit
striveth
against
this
stream
;
and
now
the
requiring
repentance
,
pressing
piety
,
reproving
iniquity
in
general
,
or
such
a
sin
in
particular
,
the
threatning
of
fury
,
promising
favour
,
such
a
passage
,
or
such
a
phrase
in
the
Ministery
of
the
word
;
and
for
providences
,
the
visiting
with
sicknesse
,
the
lessening
the
estate
,
the
preserving
from
danger
,
the
saving
from
wrack
,
or
the
like
;
are
so
tied
by
the
Spirit
to
the
Soul
,
that
it
cannot
get
loose
from
them
;
and
come
so
freely
into
it's
thoughts
,
that
it
cannot
avoid
acquaintance
with
them
;
and
now
saith
,
Oh
such
an
expression
of
the
Minister
,
what
means
it
?
by
this
providence
,
what
doth
the
Lord
intend
?
and
where
ever
it
is
going
,
whatever
it
is
doing
almost
,
these
things
and
thoughts
do
interveen
;
the
Soul
cannot
but
revolve
and
turn
them
up
and
down
in
it's
mind
.
3.
It
applieth
:
The
Spirit
helpeth
the
Soul
S.
16
to
apply
to
it's
self
in
particular
,
what
is
spoken
in
the
general
:
We
are
all
prone
to
excuse
our selves
;
and
are
like
little
Children
,
who
when
they
see
their
image
in
a
glasse
,
think
it
is
not
themselves
,
but
another
Baby
:
Our
faces
are
shewed
us
in
the
glasse
of
the
word
,
the
Mirrour
of
truth
,
the
clear
Waters
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
we
think
it
is
another
,
and
not
our selves
,
that
we
see
:
But
the
Spirit
causeth
the
Soul
to
say
,
I
am
the
man
,
the
woman
,
that
am
spoken
to
;
this
sin
that
is
spoken
against
and
threatned
,
is
my
darling
,
my
minion
;
these
curses
,
these
woes
mentioned
are
my
portion
and
my
lot
;
if
exhortations
to
self
examinations
,
to
repentance
,
to
reforming
;
the
Soul
lookes
upon
it self
,
as
the
mark
that
is
aimed
at
:
Some
Ministers
Preach
generally
,
and
many
people
understand
as
generally
:
It
is
no
good
manners
to
others
,
nor
charity
to
our selves
,
to
put
off
all
to
them
,
and
take
nothing
to
our selves
:
If
the
word
,
or
works
,
and
our
Soules
do
not
meet
,
God
,
and
we
cannot
meet
:
He
that
applies
not
the
written
word
,
wil
never
apply
the
substantial
word
;
no
hand
,
but
the
Holy-ghost
can
cause
a
Soul
to
make
application
.
4.
It
examineth
:
In
the
next
place
the
Spirit
S.
17
puts
on
the
Soul
to
examine
and
search
it self
:
The
Spirit
holdeth
the
Scales
,
and
forceth
the
Soul
into
the
Ballances
of
the
Sanctuary
,
that
there
it
may
be
weighed
,
to
see
whether
it
be
light
or
massy
;
that
produceth
the
touch-stone
,
and
causeth
the
Soul
thereby
to
try
it self
,
whether
it
be
reprobate
,
or
right
Silver
;
whether
it
be
counterfeit
,
or
currant
;
Gold
or
drosse
,
for
all
it's
glistering
:
The
Spirit
giveth
light
,
whereby
it
may
search
all
the
roomes
of
it's
Soul
,
and
corners
of
it's
heart
;
for
without
the
candle
of
the
Lord
can
none
make
exact
inquisition
into
their
own
state
.
What
Solomon
speaketh
of
the
Spirit
of
a
man
,
we
may
most
truely
affirme
of
the
Holy-ghost
,
that
it
is
the
Candle
of
Prov.
20.
27.
the
Lord
,
searching
all
the
inward
parts
of
the
belly
.
It
is
our
duty
,
but
we
are
naturally
unwilling
Redi
ad
cor
tuum
,
&
subtiliter
discute
teipsum
.
to
Spiritual
self
scrutinies
;
the
Spirit
brings
the
Soul
into
it's
study
,
and
makes
it
sit
down
in
the
chaire
of
sober
and
serious
meditations
,
and
gather
up
all
those
loose
writings
that
lay
scattered
about
in
the
deske
of
conscience
,
and
causeth
it
to
peruse
,
and
read
them
over
:
It
openeth
the
Book
,
and
causeth
the
Soul
to
look
it
over
from
one
end
to
the
other
:
We
neither
can
,
nor
will
of
our selves
enquire
into
our
own
hearts
,
till
the
Spirit
lay
us
upon
the
Bed
of
contemplation
,
and
cause
us
to
commune
with
our
own
hearts
,
and
be
still
.
That
Psa.
4.
4.
layeth
the
map
before
us
,
and
openeth
our
eyes
to
view
the
Character
,
and
lineaments
of
our selves
.
The
Spirit
also
keepeth
the
Soul
close
to
this
taske
,
whereas
like
a
truantly
Boy
,
it
would
fain
break
loose
from
it's
Book
:
It
wayteth
the
Soul
with
the
consideration
of
the
advantagious
issue
,
that
it
grow
not
weary
of
it's
imployment
.
5.
It
concludeth
:
It
helpeth
the
Soul
to
conclude
S.
18
it self
miserable
:
The
Spirit
is
the
most
rational
Disputant
in
the
world
.
When
we
have
seen
the
worst
of
our selves
,
we
would
yet
fain
go
away
with
a
sence
of
some
worth
;
though
we
see
the
premisses
never
so
manifestly
,
yet
we
are
loth
to
draw
up
the
conclusion
:
Though
the
word
&
our
hearts
have
been
laid
together
,
and
the
great
unsuitablenesse
of
the
latter
to
the
former
is
evident
,
yet
we
are
loth
to
inferre
from
thence
that
we
are
sinners
;
though
it
be
proved
we
are
sinners
,
and
we
know
not
how
to
deny
the
sequel
,
yet
we
are
loth
to
record
it
in
our
consciences
,
to
file
it
on
our
memories
that
we
are
miserable
:
but
the
Spirit
repeats
the
conclusion
,
till
we
say
after
it
,
and
makes
us
say
after
it
,
till
indeed
we
think
so
;
and
now
the
Soul
,
which
way
soever
it
looks
,
seeth
nothing
but
wrath
;
where
ever
it
lives
,
discerneth
nothing
but
vengeance
;
by
the
help
of
the
Spirit
it
hath
sentenced
and
doomed
it self
:
And
this
sentence
being
written
in
legible
Characters
by
the
finger
of
God
cannot
be
wiped
out
by
all
the
art
and
subtilty
of
Satan
:
Paul
knew
the
Law
,
but
could
not
Rom.
7.
find
his
sin
and
death
there
,
till
the
Spirit
shewed
it
him
.
If
the
Spirit
help
us
not
to
judge
aright
,
we
are
sure
to
be
partial
in
our
own
case
;
which
is
more
desperate
than
the
exactest
impartiality
.
That
helpeth
us
to
see
the
conclusion
condemnation
,
the
result
wretchednesse
,
the
issue
misery
;
till
that
turn
our
note
we
shall
cry
peace
,
peace
;
though
there
be
nothing
but
wrath
and
warre
belonging
to
us
?
6.
It
disquieteth
:
Sinners
are
ready
to
flatter
themselves
when
there
is
cause
to
fear
;
and
S.
19
are
too
forward
to
presume
when
destruction
is
at
hand
to
consume
;
and
though
they
have
concluded
their
misery
,
yet
they
are
too
slow
to
look
out
for
mercy
:
But
the
Spirit
disquieteth
the
Soul
,
till
it
be
distrustful
of
it self
;
and
distracts
it
with
care
,
till
it
draw
it
to
look
for
a
cure
;
that
it
runneth
about
the
City
like
Cantic
.
●
.
the
spouse
in
the
Canticles
,
seeking
for
Christ
:
It
is
restlesse
till
it
reveal
;
disconsolate
till
it
discover
;
distressed
till
it
divulge
;
without
ease
in
it's
mind
till
it's
case
be
made
known
:
The
Spirit
maketh
it
unfold
it's
sin
,
uncase
it's
sorrow
,
unlap
it
's
sore
;
and
fills
it
with
distraction
,
till
it
find
some
satisfaction
;
so
that
it
repairs
to
Ministers
,
runneth
to
Sermons
,
it
turneth
every
stone
,
searcheth
every
corner
,
trieth
all
means
,
till
it
get
some
hope
,
some
help
:
Saul
was
troubled
,
questioneth
,
What
Acts
9.
6.
wilt
thou
have
me
to
do
?
till
Christ
answereth
and
bids
him
go
into
the
City
:
And
so
the
Jaylour
was
perplexed
,
and
diseased
in
his
Spirit
,
till
he
had
some
solid
direction
given
him
.
Acts
16.
30.
The
Spirit
filleth
the
Soul
full
of
queries
,
doubts
,
Solicitousnesse
,
and
maketh
it
hunt
up
and
down
til
at
last
it
have
that
which
it
should
have
,
viz.
Christ
,
grace
,
a
new
nature
;
thus
have
I
in
some
measure
shewed
you
that
the
Spirit
hath
the
chief
hand
in
effectual
calling
;
and
that
all
were
to
no
purpose
without
it's
presidency
;
and
would
have
no
effect
without
it's
influx
;
therefore
O
blessed
Spirit
,
enliven
,
quicken
,
work
with
,
and
blesse
these
lines
,
and
Nulla
in
discendo
mora
est
,
ubi
Spir.
S.
Doctor
adest
.
all
other
means
used
for
the
conversion
of
sinners
;
and
then
the
deed
is
done
,
and
the
work
dispatched
.
CHAP.
XII
.
XI
.
Objections
answered
.
IN
the
next
place
we
shall
endeavour
to
give
answer
to
some
few
objections
,
and
queries
that
may
be
made
:
Many
questions
might
be
started
;
such
as
savour
of
curiosity
more
than
Christianity
;
of
carnal
wit
than
Spiritual
wisedom
;
that
have
more
bone
than
meat
(
the
Lord
redresse
it
,
this
age
is
too
rife
with
them
)
which
I
shall
wave
;
and
speak
onely
to
three
,
or
four
,
which
I
judge
convenient
,
and
pertinent
.
1.
Obj.
The
first
is
,
whether
God
be
the
sole
S.
1
Author
of
effectual
calling
.
Sol.
God
is
the
Sole
Author
,
and
we
the
subjects
that
are
wrought
upon
:
He
the
Agent
,
and
we
the
Patients
;
our
hearts
are
not
in
our
own
hands
;
we
are
dead
,
and
cannot
make
our selves
alive
;
we
must
erect
an
Altar
with
this
Inscription
:
To
the
God
1
Sam.
7.
12.
of
grace
:
And
set
up
a
stone
of
remembrance
,
with
this
Motto
,
The
Lord
hath
helped
us
:
Grace
can
be
of
the
off-spring
of
none
but
the
Eternal
Father
:
It
is
not
in
any
,
but
by
the
gift
and
work
of
God
;
it
is
a
Plant
of
Gods
setting
;
so
the
Saints
may
truely
say
;
Thou
,
O
Lord
,
hast
wrought
all
our
works
in
us
.
Isai.
26.
12.
His
people
are
the
natural
and
Spiritual
workmanship
of
his
hands
.
And
of
this
doth
Paul
informe
his
Corinthians
,
when
he
saith
,
And
such
were
some
of
you
,
but
ye
are
washed
,
but
ye
are
Sanctified
.
1
Cor.
6.
11.
Ye
did
not
sanctify
your selves
,
but
ye
were
sanctified
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
ye
did
not
make
your selves
Saints
,
but
ye
were
made
Saints
:
and
as
it
was
with
the
people
,
so
with
the
Preacher
;
he
could
give
grace
neither
to
them
,
nor
himself
;
for
their
grace
and
his
grace
had
both
one
Author
,
and
were
from
God
:
The
Lord
was
active
;
and
he
and
they
were
passive
;
for
so
he
speaketh
of
himself
:
But
I
obtained
mercy
.
1
Tim.
1.
13.
The
translation
runs
in
the
active
,
when
the
Greek
word
is
of
the
passive
voice
;
neither
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Bez.
in
loc.
in
Latine
,
nor
English
can
one
well
expresse
the
original
:
It
is
as
if
one
should
say
,
I
was
had
mercy
upon
:
So
then
it
is
clear
that
we
have
neither
hand
,
nor
heart
in
the
work
of
grace
:
But
it
must
be
set
upon
the
account
of
God
,
as
the
sole
efficient
:
Yet
thus
we
must
understand
it
;
for
we
are
not
stockes
,
and
stones
in
the
work
of
conversion
.
1.
We
being
effectually
called
,
can
afterwards
work
by
the
grace
,
which
God
hath
wrought
in
us
:
If
ye
through
the
Spirit
do
mortify
the
deeds
of
the
body
,
&c.
Rom.
8.
13.
Here
is
an
Act
of
mortification
of
sin
,
but
from
the
might
of
the
Spirit
;
an
Act
of
killing
,
but
from
enlivening
grace
;
when
principled
,
then
the
Soul
is
to
do
it's
part
;
when
animated
,
then
it
is
to
Act
:
When
it
hath
it's
treasure
,
then
it
must
trade
;
when
stocked
with
life
,
then
it
must
stand
out
against
it's
lusts
.
2.
A
Soul
worketh
in
the
very
moment
of
Perk.
Revel.
3.
9.
conversion
;
as
it
was
with
Paul
;
Lord
what
wilt
thou
have
me
to
do
?
Acts
9.
6.
Paul
was
now
infieri
,
in
making
;
and
loe
the
beatings
of
his
Pulse
:
And
so
it
was
with
good
Lydia
:
Whose
heart
the
Lord
opened
,
that
she
attended
to
the
things
which
were
spoken
of
Paul
.
Acts
16.
14.
There
we
see
her
in
making
,
the
Lord
opened
her
heart
;
that
was
Gods
work
;
and
she
Acteth
:
she
attended
,
that
is
her
work
,
by
vertue
of
the
former
,
Babes
of
grace
Act
in
the
very
birth
;
and
whilest
the
Lord
is
framing
and
fashioning
them
;
they
pant
and
breath
;
in
their
new
moulding
they
melt
and
mourn
;
in
Gods
striving
with
them
,
they
strive
for
him
;
in
their
making
,
they
move
:
Yet
we
must
be
careful
to
understand
this
rightly
:
viz.
thus
.
1.
In
the
order
of
nature
Gods
working
is
Acti
agimus
.
before
the
Soules
;
and
the
Soules
working
depends
upon
it
:
that
as
the
cause
,
this
as
the
caused
;
that
as
the
efficient
,
this
as
the
effected
;
that
as
the
spring
,
this
as
the
stream
;
that
as
leader
,
this
as
led
;
that
as
the
parent
,
this
as
the
posterity
;
that
as
the
root
,
this
as
the
fruit
.
2.
What
the
Soul
doth
is
not
the
cause
,
or
meanes
of
conversion
:
Conversion
is
without
Nulla
praecedit
in
nobis
praeparatio
.
August
.
the
spheare
of
our
activity
.
2.
Ob.
In
the
next
place
it
may
be
queried
,
what
the
difference
is
between
effectual
vocation
and
sanctification
;
how
near
they
live
S.
2
each
to
other
,
or
how
far
distant
they
are
one
2.
Ob.
from
the
other
;
whether
neighbours
,
or
strangers
;
kindred
,
or
aliens
.
Sol.
Effectual
calling
is
meant
of
the
first
Sol.
Assem
.
Ad.
Baxter
.
Saints
rest
.
pag.
140.
work
of
God
upon
the
soul
,
in
implanting
grace
there
,
and
changing
the
whole
man
;
and
regeneration
,
and
conversion
are
the
same
with
it
,
as
we
have
said
before
.
Sanctification
is
meant
of
the
increase
of
that
first
work
;
and
of
holinesse
in
the
life
,
and
conversation
.
1
Thessal.
4.
3.
The
first
as
the
rising
of
the
Sun
,
the
latter
as
it
's
keeping
it's
course
:
The
path
of
the
just
is
as
the
shining
light
,
that
shineth
more
and
more
unto
the
perfect
day
.
Prov.
4.
18.
The
one
as
the
infancy
and
youth
,
the
other
as
the
growth
and
age
of
grace
;
the
one
as
the
principle
,
the
other
as
the
practice
;
one
as
the
morning
,
the
other
,
as
the
noon
of
grace
.
3.
Ob.
It
may
be
queried
in
the
next
place
S.
3
which
grace
is
first
?
Faith
,
or
repentance
;
3.
Ob.
Faith
before
repentance
,
or
repentance
before
faith
;
which
of
these
two
is
the
first
born
,
and
elder
Child
.
Sol.
This
question
hath
been
much
tossed
Sol.
up
and
down
;
and
many
saplesse
contentions
have
been
about
it
;
without
solid
demonstration
of
the
thing
,
and
without
spiritual
edification
of
the
soul
.
If
were
better
for
people
to
enquire
,
whether
they
find
these
graces
in
themselves
,
than
which
is
first
:
the
sincerity
of
them
in
reference
to
truth
is
more
to
be
sought
after
,
than
the
priority
of
them
in
reference
to
time
:
it
were
more
profitable
to
question
our
participation
,
than
their
precedency
,
yet
people
had
rather
deal
with
Metaphysicks
,
than
Morals
;
with
notional
rather
than
necessary
points
:
and
love
to
rise
to
the
clouds
in
their
askings
,
when
they
cannot
reach
the
top
of
a
low-built
answer
:
However
I
will
in
some
measure
satisfy
this
question
.
1.
We
must
know
that
all
habits
of
grace
are
infused
together
;
the
habits
are
put
in
to
the
soul
at
one
time
,
though
some
may
put
out
themselves
by
actings
before
one
another
;
A
new
heart
will
I
give
you
,
and
a
new
Spirit
will
I
put
within
you
.
Ezek.
36.
26
,
27.
Here
is
a
change
mentioned
,
which
could
not
be
without
the
infusion
of
all
saving
graces
together
,
Simul
&
semel
and
at
once
:
They
are
like
twins
,
they
receive
their
being
both
together
,
though
one
be
brought
forth
before
another
:
This
similitude
following
may
make
it
a
little
plain
;
a
man
taketh
several
sorts
of
seeds
,
and
sowes
them
in
his
Garden
at
one
time
,
yet
some
come
up
,
and
shew
themselves
before
others
;
some
sooner
,
some
latter
:
Our
hearts
are
the
Garden
,
the
habits
of
grace
,
the
seeds
,
all
which
by
the
hand
of
the
spirit
are
sown
at
one
time
,
though
in
actings
some
appear
before
others
.
2.
One
things
is
said
to
be
before
another
;
two
wayes
:
1.
First
,
in
time
;
as
that
which
is
to
day
,
is
before
that
which
is
not
till
to
morrow
:
and
that
which
is
this
houre
,
is
before
that
which
is
not
till
the
next
.
2.
Secondly
,
in
nature
:
As
the
shooting
of
a
Gun
with
a
Bullet
,
and
the
killing
of
any
one
thereby
may
be
together
in
time
at
the
same
instant
;
yet
the
shooting
is
before
the
slaughter
,
in
nature
as
the
cause
thereof
.
These
things
I
lay
down
as
preparatives
,
now
briefly
to
the
purpose
.
The
habits
of
faith
and
repentance
are
planted
,
and
set
in
the
heart
at
one
instant
:
there
is
no
difference
of
time
there
.
2.
Repentance
from
the
tenour
of
the
Law
,
Am.
med.
de
vocat
.
Thes.
31
,
32
,
33
,
34.
Buc.
lae
.
30.
goeth
before
justifying
faith
in
time
,
and
I
think
in
nature
too
.
3.
Gospel
repentance
followeth
justifying
faith
in
the
act
,
and
dependeth
upon
it
.
4.
Repentance
,
viz.
Gospel
,
is
usually
first
seen
,
because
one
cannot
well
perswade
himself
,
that
he
is
reconciled
to
God
in
Christ
,
till
he
perceive
he
hath
parted
with
his
sins
:
nor
conclude
he
is
pardoned
,
till
he
saith
he
is
purified
;
nor
that
Christ
and
they
be
united
,
till
their
souls
&
sins
be
divided
;
nor
that
they
have
put
on
Christ
,
till
they
have
put
off
their
sins
.
4.
Ob.
In
the
next
place
the
question
shall
4.
Ob.
be
,
whether
conversion
,
or
effectual
calling
be
S.
4
by
the
Preaching
of
the
Law
,
or
Gospel
.
Sol.
Master
Burges
shall
answer
this
query
,
Sol.
Vindiciae
legis
.
Lect.
20.
and
unty
this
knot
.
I
shall
give
you
the
short
notes
of
what
he
delivereth
more
largely
.
1.
The
Law
could
not
work
to
regeneration
,
were
it
not
for
the
promises
of
the
Gospel
:
the
question
is
not
whether
conversion
be
vi
legis
,
by
the
power
of
the
law
;
but
whether
it
may
be
cum
lege
,
with
the
preaching
of
the
Law
.
2.
Howsoever
the
Law
may
be
blest
to
conversion
;
yet
the
matter
of
it
cannot
be
the
ground
of
our
justification
and
adoption
.
3.
The
Word
of
God
,
as
it
is
read
,
or
preached
,
worketh
no
further
,
than
objectively
to
the
conversion
of
a
man
,
if
considered
in
it self
.
4.
Whatsoever
good
effects
,
or
benefits
are
conveyed
to
the
soul
by
the
preaching
of
the
Law
,
or
the
Gospel
,
it
s
efficiently
from
Gods
Spirit
:
Thus
far
,
this
worthy
man
.
It
is
unsafe
to
exclude
the
Law
,
though
we
Am.
de
voc.
cap.
26.
Thes.
12.
v.
conclude
the
Gospel
is
the
chief
.
Between
the
hammer
of
the
Law
,
and
the
cushion
of
the
Gospel
is
a
flinty
heart
,
most
like
to
be
broken
by
the
hand
of
the
Spirit
:
we
may
suppose
the
Lord
speaking
in
this
case
,
as
in
Zech.
Not
by
might
,
nor
by
power
,
but
by
my
Spirit
,
saith
the
Lord
:
4.
Zech.
6.
v.
The
Spirit
is
the
supreme
,
&
chief
:
Though
they
be
different
in
their
constitution
,
yet
they
agree
in
one
,
as
to
the
work
of
conversion
:
They
are
all
good
,
though
in
several
respects
.
We
may
well
say
,
precious
Law
,
more
precious
Gospel
,
most
precious
Spirit
:
if
the
spirit
did
not
move
them
,
neither
the
upper
,
nor
nether
milstone
would
turn
:
as
neither
must
be
taken
for
pledge
,
for
they
cannot
work
alone
:
so
joyntly
,
and
together
they
cannot
act
without
the
spirits
assistance
:
the
Law
sheweth
the
sore
;
the
Gospel
,
the
salve
:
the
one
teacheth
of
sin
,
the
other
of
a
Lex
data
est
,
it
gratia
quaereretur
.
Saviour
:
the
one
sheweth
the
harming
curse
,
the
other
the
healing
crosse
:
the
one
mans
misery
,
the
other
Gods
mercy
:
but
it
is
the
spirit
that
setteth
home
these
things
,
and
openeth
the
eyes
to
see
them
,
anointing
them
with
spiritual
eye-salve
:
the
Law
may
be
a
preparative
,
hut
the
Gospel
is
the
power
of
God
to
salvation
:
Rom.
1.
16.
when
the
soul
by
the
Law
(
set
only
the
spirit
,
which
is
the
master
builder
)
is
driven
to
fear
,
it
is
the
more
likely
by
the
Gospel
to
be
drawn
to
faith
;
and
when
it
seeth
it
is
lost
in
it self
,
it
is
thereby
provoked
to
long
for
Christ
:
the
Law
treateth
of
transgression
,
condemneth
our
courses
,
revealeth
wrath
,
thundreth
threatnings
:
but
the
Gospel
propoundeth
promises
,
breatheth
benedictions
,
holdeth
out
happiness
,
sheweth
salvation
,
whereby
the
spirit
draws
the
heart
to
Christ
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
XII
.
A
few
plain
,
and
familiar
reasons
are
to
be
given
in
.
IN
the
next
place
according
to
the
propounded
method
,
I
am
to
lay
down
some
demonstrations
of
the
doctrine
:
and
they
are
these
ensuing
,
which
are
as
four
pillars
to
support
the
point
;
and
a
quaternion
of
mediums
for
the
life-guard
of
the
position
,
formerly
laid
down
,
and
hitherto
treated
of
.
-
1.
Conjunction
of
the
means
,
and
end
.
-
2.
Union
to
Christ
.
-
3.
Distinction
,
present
,
and
future
.
-
4.
Application
of
the
means
.
Conjunction
of
the
means
,
and
end
:
the
S.
1
Lord
calls
in
to
himself
those
,
whom
he
laid
Rea.
1
out
for
himself
:
for
as
he
predestinated
them
to
the
end
,
viz.
happiness
;
so
also
to
the
means
,
In
rebus
,
quas
Deus
vult
,
ordo
quidam
concipitur
:
prius
vult
finem
,
quam
media
.
Ames
.
Med.
cap.
7.
Thes.
40.
51.
Ordinatio
primum
finis
,
deinde
mediorum
.
Pol.
Synt.
lib.
4.
c.
6.
Non
causa
regnandi
,
sed
via
ad
regnum
.
viz.
holiness
:
the
means
,
and
the
end
lying
in
the
same
womb
of
predestination
;
there
is
a
concatenation
of
them
in
Gods
counsel
,
a
twisting
of
them
together
in
Gods
thoughts
:
and
when
he
decrees
the
one
,
he
determines
the
other
:
In
the
book
of
his
eternal
thoughts
,
with
the
pen
of
his
certain
decree
,
the
Lord
first
sets
down
the
matter
of
his
intention
,
then
the
means
of
the
execution
.
In
the
certain
register
of
his
thoughts
in
reference
to
his
peculiar
people
;
he
first
enters
his
will
,
and
then
enrols
his
work
:
Their
inheritance
shall
be
glory
,
and
the
way
to
it
shall
be
grace
;
for
though
holiness
be
not
the
cause
,
yet
it
is
the
cause-way
to
Heaven
;
who
so
looks
into
the
way
of
erfectual
calling
,
shall
find
it
a
beaten
road
to
Heaven
,
and
may
perceive
in
it
the
prints
of
the
feet
of
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
Jacob
,
David
,
Samuel
,
and
the
rest
of
the
spiritual
travellers
in
their
journey
to
the
Holy-land
;
then
Lord
intends
to
bring
his
people
into
Canaan
,
and
with
all
hath
laid
out
the
way
,
and
means
;
he
intends
to
bring
them
into
the
Heavenly
City
,
by
the
narrow
gate
of
converting
grace
:
If
it
be
a
part
of
the
wisedom
of
the
children
of
this
generation
,
to
think
of
the
means
together
with
the
end
;
shall
we
dare
to
think
that
the
Father
of
Light
,
the
All-wise
God
,
hath
not
his
counsels
richly
damasked
with
sapience
,
prudence
,
intelligence
,
beyond
the
rule
of
the
actions
,
the
reach
of
the
conceptions
of
man
:
I
think
we
may
safely
say
,
that
the
Lord
hath
not
determined
,
(
for
ought
that
we
can
find
in
his
word
)
that
any
should
commence
,
and
take
the
degree
of
a
glorified
Saint
in
Heaven
,
without
undergoing
the
task
,
and
services
,
that
belong
to
Christs
school
on
earth
:
The
Apostle
telleth
the
Ephesians
,
that
God
had
before
ordained
the
path
of
holiness
for
them
to
walk
in
,
2
Ephes.
10.
v.
God
hath
but
one
way
to
Heaven
,
wherein
all
must
walk
,
that
would
come
thither
,
supporting
themselves
upon
the
staffe
of
Christs
merits
:
If
you
look
but
in
the
index
or
table
of
the
volumes
of
eternity
;
you
shall
find
,
calling
,
as
well
,
as
crowning
;
holy
,
as
well
,
as
happy
;
gracious
manners
,
as
well
,
as
glorious
manfions
.
It
is
the
madnesse
of
the
world
infatuated
by
the
delusions
of
the
devil
,
to
conclude
the
excusablenesse
of
their
sinful
neglect
of
good
,
their
wilful
departure
from
God
,
from
the
premises
of
the
infallibility
of
Gods
purpose
;
or
to
build
their
presumptions
,
or
desperations
upon
the
unseen
foundation
of
the
everlasting
decree
,
in
the
mean
time
crossing
apparent
commands
,
and
manifest
prohibitions
;
whereas
the
decree
of
the
means
,
and
the
end
were
born
in
one
day
,
and
printed
together
in
Heavens
presse
bearing
the
date
of
the
same
year
.
To
say
one
may
live
,
as
they
list
,
because
Gods
decree
is
certain
,
and
more
unalterable
than
the
Laws
of
the
Medes
,
and
Persians
,
is
an
inconsequence
of
a
desperate
consequence
.
To
think
that
we
may
be
born
into
the
sea
of
eternal
joy
,
though
we
swim
with
the
tide
of
the
sinful
world
,
if
we
be
elected
;
&
that
it
is
impossible
to
avoid
the
gulph
of
perdition
,
though
striving
against
the
stream
of
a
natural
condition
,
(
bladdered
,
and
supported
by
the
spirits
special
grace
)
if
we
be
reprobated
,
is
such
logick
,
as
the
topicks
of
divinity
afford
no
medium
for
;
because
we
sinfully
Male
dividere
benè
conjuncta
.
divide
,
what
God
in
his
righteous
,
and
wise
ordination
,
hath
coupled
together
:
we
find
the
end
,
and
the
means
linked
together
in
the
text
:
It
is
a
golden
chain
and
pity
to
break
it
;
nay
in
our
thoughts
to
separate
them
,
or
by
our
actions
to
endeavour
the
violation
of
them
,
can
be
no
lesse
,
than
high
treason
against
Gods
cabinet
counsel
:
The
Lord
finisheth
his
intentions
,
by
his
own
fixed
means
;
and
therefore
whom
hee
hath
appointed
to
the
weight
of
glory
,
he
will
acquaint
with
the
work
of
grace
.
Union
to
Christ
:
They
shall
be
effectually
S.
2
called
,
that
so
they
may
be
united
to
Christ
,
Rea.
2
without
whom
they
can
have
no
glory
:
Christ
is
the
foundation
of
spiritual
,
and
eternal
mercies
;
in
him
are
the
treasures
of
all
soul-good
things
:
He
is
the
pillar
of
peace
,
the
basis
of
blessedness
,
the
bottom
of
bounty
,
and
root
of
rest
;
he
is
laden
with
Heavenly
fruit
,
and
those
that
have
ought
,
must
hold
of
him
;
so
that
the
soul
may
say
,
All
my
springs
are
in
thee
,
Psal.
87.
7.
spiritual
life
,
pardon
of
sin
,
acceptance
with
God
,
right
to
Heaven
come
from
the
vertue
,
and
merit
of
Christ
,
but
they
come
from
Christ
not
in
the
common
notion
,
but
from
Christ
in
special
union
to
him
;
all
Christs
favours
run
to
the
soul
in
the
channel
of
spiritual
union
:
It
is
not
Christ
without
us
,
but
Christ
within
us
,
that
is
the
hope
of
glory
;
Col.
1.
27.
we
must
be
Christ
friends
,
before
we
can
have
his
favours
;
we
must
be
married
to
him
,
before
we
can
have
much
from
him
;
he
must
be
in
our
hearts
,
before
we
can
get
to
Heaven
;
we
must
be
linked
to
him
,
before
we
can
live
with
him
.
For
all
the
fulnesse
of
Christ
,
empty
cisterns
shall
never
be
filled
without
union
to
the
fountain
;
for
all
his
riches
,
they
shall
continue
poor
,
that
will
not
come
near
him
;
now
in
effectual
calling
,
as
we
have
already
shewed
,
the
soul
is
united
to
Christ
,
and
made
one
with
him
.
That
Christ
is
a
redeemer
,
and
thou
a
wretch
,
is
no
great
matter
,
unless
the
Saviour
and
the
sinner
meet
.
That
Christ
hath
purchased
Heaven
,
and
thou
hast
deserved
Hell
,
will
be
little
matter
of
comfort
,
unless
thou
canst
make
out
,
that
thou
art
Christs
,
that
Christ
is
thine
:
All
is
in
Christ
,
but
that
is
nothing
to
thee
,
unless
Christ
be
in
thee
:
If
God
give
thee
not
his
Son
,
he
gives
thee
not
Omnia
habemus
in
Christo
,
&
omnia
in
nobis
Christus
.
his
love
;
if
thou
hast
his
Christ
,
thou
hast
all
.
How
shall
he
not
with
him
freely
give
us
all
things
,
Rom.
8.
32.
And
excellently
doth
Paul
shew
the
order
of
interests
,
All
are
yours
,
and
ye
are
Christs
,
and
Christ
is
Gods
,
1
Cor.
3.
22
,
23.
without
union
no
communion
;
without
a
part
in
Christ
,
no
participation
of
Christs
;
without
coming
into
his
bosome
,
no
carrying
away
of
any
of
his
blessings
:
People
do
but
cheat
their
own
souls
with
a
fallacy
,
when
they
think
to
attain
to
the
enjoynment
of
God
in
Heaven
,
and
never
have
communion
with
Christ
on
Earth
;
when
they
think
to
arrive
at
the
haven
of
blisse
,
and
never
embarque
themselves
in
the
vessel
of
Christs
merit
:
Christ
hath
said
,
that
he
is
the
way
,
the
truth
,
and
the
John
14.
6.
life
;
and
it
is
most
certain
,
that
he
is
the
true
way
to
life
eternal
:
Souls
must
be
incorporated
members
of
Christs
body
,
before
they
can
be
enfranchised
Citizens
of
the
new
Jerusalem
:
Christ
is
already
lifted
up
into
glory
,
and
draws
none
after
him
,
but
those
that
are
tyed
to
him
,
by
the
band
of
faith
.
Distinction
present
,
and
future
:
The
Lord
Rea.
3
will
call
in
his
predestinated
people
,
that
so
S.
3
there
may
be
a
difference
in
the
tempers
and
dispositions
of
men
,
as
well
as
in
their
ends
:
though
the
grave
be
common
to
all
,
yet
the
ultimate
,
and
last
end
is
distinct
,
and
several
;
for
some
shall
ascend
,
others
shall
descend
;
some
shall
be
triumphant
in
the
highest
Heavens
,
others
shall
be
tormented
in
the
lowest
Hell
:
some
shall
possesse
nothing
,
but
weal
;
others
shall
partake
of
nothing
,
but
woe
:
some
shall
flourish
with
a
glorious
Crown
,
others
shall
fade
by
a
grievous
curse
:
Come
,
ye
blessed
;
depart
ye
cursed
:
Math.
25.
34.
41.
The
Lord
intendeth
that
some
shall
shine
,
as
the
Sun
hereafter
;
Then
shall
the
righteous
shine
forth
,
as
the
Sun
in
the
Kingdom
of
their
Father
,
Math.
13.
43.
he
will
therefore
have
you
here
to
sparkle
,
as
stars
:
Let
your
light
so
shine
before
men
,
that
they
may
see
your
good
works
,
and
glorifie
your
Father
,
which
is
in
Heaven
,
Math.
5.
16.
Those
whom
the
Lord
will
distinguish
from
others
by
the
life
of
glory
in
the
world
to
come
,
he
will
distinguish
by
the
livery
of
grace
in
this
world
;
if
the
end
of
people
be
divers
,
then
sure
their
way
must
be
different
.
Alas
all
,
both
one
and
other
,
set
out
together
,
and
run
the
same
way
,
till
God
turn
them
;
and
take
the
same
course
,
till
God
do
effectual
call
:
All
are
hewen
out
of
the
same
rock
,
and
out
of
the
same
quarry
;
no
difference
,
till
the
polishing
,
and
refining
hand
of
the
spirit
passe
upon
souls
:
Among
whom
we
all
had
our
conversation
in
times
past
,
in
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
fulfilling
the
desires
of
the
flesh
,
and
of
the
mind
,
and
were
by
nature
the
children
of
wrath
,
even
as
well
as
others
,
Ephes.
2.
3.
For
Sola
gratia
discernit
redemptos
à
perditis
.
we
our selves
also
were
sometimes
foolish
,
disobedient
,
&c.
Tit.
3.
3.
We
all
come
out
of
one
nest
;
It
is
conversion
,
and
a
change
,
that
makes
the
difference
;
what
some
have
,
that
others
have
not
,
they
are
beholding
to
the
mint
for
it
,
and
not
the
mine
;
to
grace
,
and
not
to
nature
:
It
is
the
stamp
of
the
image
of
the
King
of
Heaven
,
that
makes
any
to
passe
for
currant
coine
more
,
than
others
:
those
whom
God
intends
to
make
Princes
in
his
Kingdom
hereafter
,
he
will
educate
,
and
tutour
by
his
spirit
accordingly
.
Those
,
that
run
with
the
wicked
unto
all
excesse
of
riot
here
,
shall
in
vain
expect
to
be
parted
from
them
at
the
day
of
the
resurrection
:
Those
that
shall
wear
Kings
Robs
in
Heaven
,
must
wear
Saints
Robs
on
Earth
.
Many
would
fain
differ
from
others
at
last
,
that
delight
with
them
in
the
self
same
lusts
;
many
long
to
dye
the
death
of
the
righteous
,
but
they
are
loath
to
live
the
life
of
the
righteous
Numb.
23.
10.
:
the
heires
of
glory
,
and
of
wrath
are
known
,
and
distinguished
by
their
coates
;
though
both
come
into
the
world
clad
with
the
same
home-spun
cloth
of
natural
pollution
;
yet
such
as
are
Gods
,
he
will
change
their
habit
,
and
make
them
garments
of
the
well-wrought
Web
of
Grace
,
dipt
in
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Application
of
the
means
:
the
Lord
will
Rea.
4
effectually
call
home
his
chosen
ones
,
that
so
S.
4
they
may
use
all
those
meanes
,
that
he
hath
appointed
to
bring
them
to
Heaven
by
:
The
Lord
bringeth
to
Heaven
,
though
not
for
,
nor
because
,
yet
in
the
use
of
his
own
instituted
means
:
Therefore
are
we
exhorted
to
labour
to
enter
into
the
rest
,
Heb.
4.
11.
there
are
many
rounds
,
and
steps
in
the
spiritual
ladder
,
whereby
souls
must
ascend
to
Heaven
:
There
is
pious
prayer
,
right
repentance
,
hearty
hearing
,
serious
searching
,
much
meditation
,
filial
fear
,
careful
caution
;
none
of
which
can
be
used
,
and
managed
aright
,
without
a
principle
of
grace
;
no
hand
can
well
handle
spiritual
weapons
,
but
that
of
a
Saint
:
Though
but
one
way
,
yet
many
means
to
Heaven
;
the
working
word
,
sealing
Sacraments
,
feasting
fasting
,
which
none
can
use
spiritually
,
but
Saints
.
No
Heaven
without
faith
;
they
could
not
enter
in
because
of
their
unbelief
,
&c.
Heb.
3.
19.
and
to
whom
is
it
given
to
believe
,
but
to
the
effectually
called
?
There
must
be
enduring
in
holiness
,
or
no
entring
into
happiness
;
he
that
shall
endure
unto
the
end
,
the
same
shall
be
saved
,
Math.
24.
13.
and
can
they
hold
out
in
the
wayes
of
grace
,
that
never
set
foot
in
Regnum
coelorum
vim
patitur
.
Luke
13.
29.
them
?
There
must
be
a
striving
,
and
pressing
to
get
into
Heaven
;
and
can
they
strive
,
who
have
no
life
?
and
is
there
life
till
conversion
?
There
must
be
a
running
in
the
heavenly
1
Cor.
9.
24.
Psal.
119.
132.
Curramus
,
&
sequamur
Christum
.
1
Tim.
6.
12.
1
Cor.
11.
1.
race
;
and
can
they
run
the
way
of
Gods
commandements
,
who
never
had
enlarged
hearts
?
There
must
be
a
spiritual
fighting
,
which
cannot
be
without
a
saving
faith
:
There
must
be
a
resisting
of
sin
,
which
cannot
be
without
relying
on
Christ
:
There
must
be
an
exact
imitation
of
Christ
,
which
none
can
attain
to
,
but
those
that
have
effectual
vocation
from
Christ
.
Gods
people
cannot
win
Heaven
,
and
wear
Math.
20.
it
,
yet
they
must
labour
in
the
vineyard
;
and
though
they
cannot
work
for
it
,
in
the
way
of
causality
;
yet
they
must
work
before
they
come
to
it
in
obedience
to
Gods
command
:
It
is
true
,
Heaven
is
not
the
wayes
of
the
best
performances
,
and
duties
,
yet
religious
,
and
gracious
actings
are
the
way
to
Heaven
:
Though
meanes
have
not
a
dram
of
merit
in
them
,
yet
the
neglect
of
them
bars
,
and
shuts
up
Heaven
gate
;
what
God
hath
appointed
,
as
precedents
of
glory
,
cannot
be
slighted
withsin
,
and
danger
;
and
can
any
do
them
to
acceptation
without
the
spirit
of
sanctification
;
operations
must
have
suitable
essences
;
means
must
be
trodden
,
as
the
path
to
Heaven
,
and
the
soul
must
have
life
before
it
can
foot
it
in
his
way
;
as
a
late
worthy
divine
,
first
treating
of
the
new
birth
,
in
the
Mr.
Ambrose
his
prima
,
media
,
&c.
next
place
layes
down
the
means
,
duties
,
and
ordinances
,
wherein
a
Christian
is
to
walk
,
as
in
the
path
that
leads
from
his
new
birth
to
everlasting
life
.
The
second
Part.
CHAP.
I.
XIII
.
The
use
and
application
of
the
whole
.
THus
I
have
done
with
the
doctrinal
part
,
I
come
now
to
the
applicatory
part
:
by
S.
1
the
help
of
the
Lord
,
I
have
run
through
these
heads
,
and
now
by
the
same
help
,
I
shall
endeavour
to
apply
them
to
the
heart
:
I
have
hitherto
been
,
as
it
were
building
,
and
rigging
the
ship
in
the
Dock
of
explication
;
it
is
time
now
,
that
we
launch
it
forth
into
the
Sea
of
application
;
that
spiritual
doctrine
may
be
useful
,
ministers
must
be
careful
that
they
be
not
useless
:
the
arrowes
of
the
Almighty
taken
out
of
the
quiver
of
his
word
must
not
be
shot
at
rovers
,
but
at
buts
;
they
must
not
be
shot
at
random
in
the
open
aire
,
but
must
be
levelled
,
and
directed
at
the
black
of
sin
;
so
have
the
faithful
messengers
of
the
Lord
done
from
time
to
time
,
when
Nathan
had
first
spoken
to
David
parabolically
,
he
then
speaks
to
him
particularly
,
and
saith
,
Thou
art
the
man
;
2
Sam.
2.
7.
and
so
doth
Paul
speak
first
generally
,
and
then
specially
,
Col.
1.
20
,
21.
Ministers
must
rise
in
the
practical
,
as
well
as
the
comtemplative
part
of
their
discourses
,
or
else
they
Dr.
Stoughton
.
flye
,
and
fall
with
the
lark
;
as
one
saith
.
If
the
bread
,
and
loaf
of
life
be
set
forth
,
and
the
Stewards
of
the
houshold
give
not
every
one
their
portion
,
shall
they
be
advantaged
?
If
the
leather
be
cut
,
and
the
salve
spread
,
and
not
applied
,
and
fastened
to
the
sore
,
how
shall
the
cure
be
done
?
Now
the
sores
,
and
thoubles
of
the
soul
are
these
.
-
1.
The
dulnesse
of
the
understanding
,
to
which
we
shall
apply
information
.
-
2.
The
deadnesse
and
searednesse
of
the
conscience
;
to
such
we
must
administer
the
bitter
pills
of
terrour
,
and
reproof
.
-
3.
The
disconsolatenesse
of
the
spirit
,
which
must
be
remedied
by
the
cordial
of
comfort
.
-
4.
The
deceitfulnesse
,
and
unskilfulnesse
of
the
heart
;
which
must
be
rectified
by
notes
,
and
marks
of
trial
.
-
5.
The
perversnesse
of
the
will
,
and
affections
,
which
must
be
healed
by
the
lenitive
of
perswasions
.
Therefore
the
uses
we
shall
make
of
this
point
,
shall
be
these
in
order
.
-
1.
Didactical
.
or
for
Information
.
-
2.
Catacritical
.
or
for
Condemnation
.
-
3.
Elenctical
.
or
for
Reprehension
.
-
4.
Paracletical
.
or
for
Consolation
.
-
5.
Diacritical
.
or
for
Examination
.
-
6.
Parenetical
.
or
for
Exhortation
.
And
the
dear
blessed
spirit
be
assistant
to
me
S.
2
in
my
writing
,
and
you
in
your
reading
:
oh
that
these
lines
might
be
blessed
to
thy
life
.
Take
heed
thou
loose
not
thy
labour
,
for
in
so
doing
thou
mayst
loose
thy
soul
:
I
shall
endeavour
to
propound
to
thee
nothing
but
the
will
of
God
,
I
pray
thee
therefore
turn
not
thy
back
upon
it
;
I
should
be
loath
for
thy
sake
,
this
book
should
come
into
thine
hand
,
if
thou
refuse
to
let
it
into
thine
heart
.
CHAP.
II.
I.
Vse
,
for
information
.
IS
it
thus
that
the
Lord
doth
effectually
call
his
predestinated
,
by
such
means
,
and
at
such
times
;
and
as
we
have
hitherto
shewed
;
then
from
hence
we
may
learn
these
things
:
for
we
may
gather
instructions
not
onely
from
the
substance
,
but
also
from
the
circumstance
of
the
doctrine
.
1.
The
paucity
of
the
predestinated
.
This
S.
1
truth
may
plainly
be
read
in
the
face
of
the
Ad
coeleste
regnum
pauci
perducuntur
.
doctrine
.
The
number
of
the
predestinated
,
and
purified
are
alike
;
the
latter
is
but
small
,
therefore
also
the
former
;
every
one
is
ready
to
think
,
that
their
names
are
written
in
the
Register
of
Heaven
;
and
that
they
are
pricked
for
happinesse
;
when
they
hear
of
Eternal
glory
,
and
future
greatnesse
;
of
sitting
down
with
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
and
Jacob
,
at
the
Banquet
of
endlesse
joy
,
of
that
true
Golden
never
aging
age
;
from
self-love
they
conceit
with
Haman
,
that
there
is
none
whom
the
King
of
Heaven
Esth.
6.
6.
would
delight
to
honour
more
than
themselves
:
Most
are
excluded
,
and
yet
they
include
themselves
;
the
number
of
those
that
are
appointed
to
life
is
great
in
it self
,
yet
but
small
comparatively
:
There
are
but
a
few
that
are
chosen
.
Matth.
22.
14.
They
are
like
the
gleaning
Isai.
17.
6.
of
Grapes
,
or
as
the
shaking
of
an
Olive
tree
;
two
,
or
three
Berries
in
the
top
of
the
uttermost
bough
,
&c.
as
the
Lord
speaketh
in
another
case
;
one
of
a
City
,
and
two
of
a
Family
.
Jer.
3.
14.
The
Scripture
speaketh
this
in
many
places
.
Many
will
seek
to
enter
in
,
but
shall
not
be
able
.
Luke
13.
24.
They
are
called
a
little
Flock
,
a
remnant
;
and
is
not
this
most
plain
,
Luke
12.
32.
for
how
few
are
there
that
are
truely
called
,
and
the
Lord
calleth
none
,
but
his
predestinated
.
All
fancy
,
that
they
shall
be
saved
,
when
but
few
can
find
that
they
are
sanctified
:
Many
presume
of
glory
,
when
but
few
partake
of
grace
:
How
few
of
true
converts
to
be
found
in
Families
and
Towns
;
yet
many
concluders
there
are
of
Eternal
felicity
;
when
Christ
said
,
one
of
you
shall
betray
me
,
it
made
all
to
question
themselves
:
Though
we
hear
that
many
perish
,
a
few
predestinated
,
as
few
called
,
yet
every
one
is
secure
:
This
is
self
deceit
;
and
desperate
folly
.
2.
The
priority
of
a
change
:
Then
people
S.
2
must
have
a
change
upon
them
,
before
they
can
know
that
they
are
chosen
:
Though
Election
be
before
grace
in
existence
,
yet
grace
is
before
Election
in
evidence
:
The
former
is
first
in
the
ordination
of
God
,
the
latter
is
first
in
manifestation
to
us
:
Though
Election
be
not
for
foreseen
Faith
,
yet
untill
Faith
one
cannot
see
Election
:
Conclusion
of
Election
upon
the
premises
of
truth
of
grace
are
built
upon
a
Rock
,
impregnable
against
all
the
assaults
of
the
Gates
of
Hell
:
Conclusions
of
Election
meerly
from
fancy
,
self-love
,
strong
perswasions
of
our
own
hearts
,
(
sinfully
fathered
upon
the
Spirit
of
God
,
for
it's
motions
)
without
real
grodnesse
,
are
built
upon
the
sand
,
and
though
they
may
brave
it
for
a
time
,
and
hold
up
their
heads
in
a
calme
;
yet
there
is
a
storm
a
coming
,
that
will
sink
them
beyond
possibility
of
recovery
.
Those
that
conclude
Election
without
grace
will
be
as
much
non-plus'd
at
doomes
day
,
as
that
speechlesse
man
was
.
Matt.
22.
11
,
12.
If
we
can
find
a
saving
work
in
our
hearts
,
let
us
conclude
and
spare
not
:
Thus
doth
the
Apostle
in
behalf
of
the
Thessal
.
your
work
of
Faith
,
and
labour
of
love
,
and
patience
of
hope
in
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
:
knowing
Brethren
beloved
,
your
Election
of
God
.
1
Thessal.
1.
3
,
4.
First
their
graces
of
Faith
,
love
,
and
hope
with
their
Fruits
are
mentioned
;
and
then
Election
:
We
can
never
find
our selves
in
Gods
heart
by
Eternal
appointment
,
till
we
find
God
in
our
hearts
by
gracious
actings
:
Friends
,
and
Christian
Reader
,
you
do
exceedingly
against
your selves
,
when
you
think
God
hath
chosen
you
,
and
you
have
never
chosen
him
:
Many
have
had
their
hearts
hardened
,
and
their
destruction
hastened
,
by
such
erroneous
conclusions
.
3.
The
infelicity
of
natural
people
:
In
effectual
S.
3
calling
the
soul
is
brought
to
Christ
,
and
made
one
with
him
:
Then
to
be
in
a
natural
estate
and
condition
is
such
as
the
very
thoughts
thereof
might
affright
,
and
scare
one
:
For
all
such
have
nothing
to
do
with
Christ
:
The
Apostle
tells
the
Ephesians
,
that
at
that
time
,
(
viz.
while
they
dwellt
in
the
Region
of
nature
)
they
were
without
Christ
.
Ephes.
2.
12.
What
can
be
said
more
to
the
amplifying
of
misery
?
Such
have
nothing
to
do
with
Christs
merit
,
nor
with
his
Spirit
;
they
have
none
of
his
love
,
none
of
his
life
,
none
of
his
pardon
,
none
of
his
promises
:
If
without
Christ
who
is
all
in
Merito
à
Christo
auspicatur
,
tanquam
omnium
promissionum
Scopo
.
Bez.
in
loc.
all
,
then
without
all
that
is
good
;
for
he
is
the
root
,
and
foundation
of
al
the
rest
,
as
the
Apostle
intimateth
by
his
order
;
without
effectual
calling
a
manor
,
woman
is
none
of
Christs
spouse
,
nor
Sister
:
None
of
his
Friend
,
nor
favourite
;
whilest
people
are
in
their
sins
,
they
are
like
branches
cut
off
from
the
body
of
the
Tree
;
and
yet
those
that
are
wholly
strangers
to
the
work
of
effectual
calling
,
and
have
not
a
dram
of
true
saving
grace
,
will
challenge
great
acquaintance
with
,
and
Interest
in
Christ
;
and
will
claime
kindred
of
him
,
though
they
have
not
the
least
of
his
blood
running
in
their
veines
;
you
may
perswade
your selves
,
but
you
can
never
perswade
God
,
that
Christ
is
yours
;
and
for
all
your
presumption
,
your
end
will
be
destruction
;
to
be
without
Christ
is
to
be
without
communion
with
God
,
without
the
compasse
of
the
promises
,
the
Covenant
of
grace
:
And
if
you
be
without
Christ
,
you
Aut
cum
Christo
,
aut
cum
Diabolo
nos
esse
oportet
,
nec
locus
est
medii
.
must
be
with
the
Devil
:
Variously
may
the
unhappinesse
of
a
natural
condition
be
delineated
;
but
to
be
without
Christ
is
the
blackest
and
darkest
Character
thereof
that
can
be
given
:
Till
you
come
to
be
made
partakers
of
his
nature
,
you
can
claim
no
priviledge
from
his
offices
:
To
be
garmentlesse
,
friendlesse
,
fatherlesse
,
mony-lesse
,
houselesse
,
meatlesse
;
is
nothing
to
being
Christlesse
:
Those
may
be
repaired
,
and
redeemed
by
something
that
is
better
,
but
this
want
can
be
compensated
,
and
made
up
by
nothing
:
That
is
a
pitiful
,
but
this
a
peerlesse
condition
:
That
is
doleful
,
but
this
is
dismal
;
that
is
a
low
,
but
this
a
lost
estate
:
It
is
true
,
Christ
died
for
sinners
,
the
righteous
Rom.
5
8.
for
the
unrighteous
;
but
when
he
unites
them
to
himself
,
he
makes
them
live
as
Saints
;
for
any
to
pretend
they
have
the
Royal
Scarlet
of
imputed
righteousnesse
,
when
they
are
not
dressed
with
the
Linnen
garments
of
inherent
righteousnesse
,
is
presumption
of
an
high
nature
;
which
will
render
them
liars
,
and
leave
them
naked
to
their
Eternal
shame
,
without
the
intervention
of
special
grace
,
so
long
as
you
keep
in
the
walk
of
sin
,
in
the
road
of
nature
,
Christ
and
your
Souls
are
far
asunder
:
Oh
,
that
the
Lord
would
cause
the
scales
to
fall
from
peoples
eyes
;
that
he
would
change
their
Note
,
and
turn
their
time
,
and
make
them
say
,
Oh
that
Christ
were
mine
;
which
may
be
;
instead
of
saying
,
Christ
is
mine
,
which
is
not
.
4.
The
pedigree
of
grace
:
In
the
next
place
S.
4
we
may
take
notice
of
the
original
of
grace
,
whence
it
comes
:
for
the
doctrine
saith
,
God
doth
effectually
call
:
It
is
then
not
an
earth
,
but
heaven-born
thing
:
If
we
enquire
for
the
descent
of
it
,
we
must
ascend
above
the
Stars
:
It
is
a
beam
of
the
eternal
Sun
,
a
spark
of
the
eternal
fire
,
a
dropling
of
the
everlasting
fountain
:
It
is
Gods
hand
,
that
sets
this
slip
in
Gratiâ
Dei
,
non
nostra
potestate
in
melius
mutamur
.
the
garden
of
the
heart
:
It
springeth
not
from
natural
inclination
,
but
from
the
Almighty
his
operation
:
It
doth
not
rise
like
water
fetched
by
pumping
;
but
falls
like
pearly
,
precious
dew
from
Heaven
:
It
oweth
his
being
not
to
humane
acquisition
,
but
to
divine
infusion
:
The
Lord
hath
often
told
us
thus
much
in
Scripture
;
and
yet
we
are
ready
to
sacrifice
to
our
own
nets
:
This
is
the
Covenant
,
that
I
will
make
with
the
house
of
Israel
after
those
dayes
,
saith
the
Lord
,
I
will
put
my
Laws
into
their
mind
,
and
write
them
in
their
hearts
,
Heb.
8.
10.
This
is
but
the
copy
of
an
old
grant
,
which
we
have
in
the
31.
of
Jeremy
,
and
the
31
,
32.
verses
,
&c.
and
in
the
36.
of
Ezek.
26
,
27.
verses
;
where
you
have
the
word
[
I
]
five
times
in
two
verses
;
and
who
is
it
,
that
speaks
thus
,
but
the
Lord
,
mighty
,
and
powerfull
?
Who
can
do
it
,
as
well
,
as
say
it
;
and
who
doth
do
it
wherever
it
is
done
.
This
gift
cometh
from
the
bonity
,
and
bounty
of
the
Lord
:
If
any
soul
can
make
out
,
the
truth
of
grace
within
;
let
it
say
,
It
is
not
in
Rom.
9.
16.
him
,
that
wills
,
nor
in
him
that
runs
,
but
in
God
,
that
sheweth
mercy
;
and
when
it
is
prostrated
on
earth
upon
its
knees
,
with
humility
;
let
its
heart
be
elevated
to
Heaven
with
gratitude
.
I
think
this
might
well
be
the
Embleme
of
a
Christian
;
a
large
heart
,
wide
open
to
Heaven
,
the
deaf
ears
perforated
,
breathing
forth
flames
of
zeal
,
written
on
both
sides
with
Scripture
truths
,
an
hand
in
the
clouds
,
as
from
Heaven
,
hovering
about
it
,
with
this
Motto
,
which
was
Paul's
,
By
the
grace
of
God
,
I
am
,
what
I
am
,
1
Cor.
15.
10.
The
store
of
grace
,
that
Saints
have
,
comes
out
of
Gods
treasury
,
their
rich
cloathing
,
from
his
Wardrobe
;
their
currant
coine
from
his
Exchequer
,
their
choice
flowers
,
from
his
Eden
:
The
Apostle
useth
this
as
a
means
to
fetch
off
the
Corinthians
from
glorying
in
men
,
and
to
fix
their
thoughts
upon
God
,
when
he
saith
,
I
have
planted
,
Apollo
watered
,
(
ministerially
)
but
God
gave
the
increase
,
(
yea
,
and
the
beginning
too
,
)
(
magisterially
,
)
1
Cor.
3.
6.
The
will
,
and
the
work
,
are
both
of
Gods
good
Phil.
2.
13.
pleasure
:
for
who
is
sufficient
of
themselves
to
think
so
much
,
as
a
good
thought
?
2
Cor.
3.
5.
Heb.
12.
2.
Incassum
laborat
in
acquisitione
virtutum
,
qui
eas
alibi
quam
in
Christo
quaerit
.
It
is
the
Lord
,
that
is
the
α
and
the
ω
,
the
author
,
and
finisher
of
Faith
.
The
Lord
Christ
;
not
excluding
his
Father
,
but
the
Lord
,
and
his
Christ
:
They
are
not
to
be
regarded
,
that
slight
the
means
;
and
God
may
justly
reject
those
that
eye
the
means
onely
,
and
forget
himself
;
which
are
nothing
without
his
acting
:
It
is
most
true
,
that
of
him
,
and
through
him
,
and
to
him
are
all
things
,
Rom.
11.
36.
5.
The
dependency
of
mans
salvation
:
S.
5
Then
all
that
concerns
mans
salvation
is
from
God
,
and
his
grace
;
for
effectual
calling
,
which
is
the
first
work
,
is
from
God
,
and
his
gift
.
Until
effectual
calling
,
no
justification
,
no
adoption
,
no
growth
,
nor
perseverance
in
grace
;
no
assurance
,
no
glory
,
nor
Heaven
.
They
are
all
entailed
upon
effectual
calling
,
&
are
the
inseparable
concomitants
thereof
:
Therefore
if
we
owe
the
one
to
the
Lord
,
Causa
causae
est
causa
causati
.
we
are
beholding
to
him
also
for
all
the
rest
;
not
only
the
foundation
,
but
the
superstructure
;
not
only
the
bottom
,
but
also
the
top-stone
of
spiritual
temples
,
are
of
the
Lords
laying
:
The
whole
of
salvation
is
to
be
ascribed
to
the
Lord
;
By
grace
ye
are
saved
,
Ephes.
2.
8.
Conversion
is
the
first
distinguishing
,
and
changing
work
,
that
passeth
upon
a
man
,
or
woman
,
without
which
,
they
could
not
be
fit
,
and
meet
for
any
after
favour
;
now
if
that
first
Col.
1.
12.
work
,
whereupon
all
after
works
do
depend
,
have
its
dependance
upon
,
and
its
being
from
the
Lord
,
and
his
grace
;
then
certainly
all
the
rest
must
depend
upon
the
Lord
:
All
that
souls
have
from
the
beginning
to
the
end
,
from
the
first
to
the
last
,
comes
from
the
womb
of
Gods
grace
;
the
upper
rooms
,
as
well
as
the
lower
,
are
of
his
building
:
There
is
not
the
least
ingredient
,
that
goeth
to
the
making
up
of
a
mans
happinesse
,
but
is
to
be
found
in
the
Lords
Paradise
;
every
stair
from
the
cell
of
nature
,
to
the
chair
of
glory
is
of
the
Lords
own
laying
:
There
is
not
the
least
iota
,
or
title
in
the
Alphabet
of
Salvation
,
but
is
written
by
the
finger
of
God
.
We
cannot
say
,
that
ought
from
a
change
,
to
a
crown
is
our
creature
,
for
all
is
framed
and
fashioned
by
the
hand
of
the
Lord
:
So
that
it
may
be
truly
said
to
every
Saint
,
What
hast
thou
,
that
thou
hast
not
received
?
1
Cor.
4.
7.
Grace
is
by
the
Lords
gift
,
conversion
by
his
call
,
pardon
from
his
pity
,
sanctification
from
his
Spirit
,
perseverance
by
his
power
;
glory
of
his
own
grant
.
The
whole
fabrick
,
and
building
leaneth
upon
the
arms
of
the
Almighty
;
that
the
Lord
may
say
,
I
bear
up
the
Pillars
thereof
:
The
Fathers
will
,
the
Sons
worth
,
and
the
Spirits
work
,
are
the
three
supporters
of
salvation
,
and
founders
of
mans
felicity
;
the
one
purposeth
,
the
other
purchaseth
,
and
the
last
perfecteth
.
All
must
be
set
upon
the
Lords
account
:
The
Text
speaketh
it
plain
;
It
is
he
,
that
predestinateth
,
calleth
,
justifieth
,
and
glorifieth
:
The
first
,
middle
,
and
last
things
of
a
Christian
,
do
live
,
move
,
and
have
their
being
in
the
Lord
;
so
that
when
we
go
to
take
our
pen
,
and
set
down
our
spiritual
receits
;
we
may
well
say
,
Inprimis
for
Predestination
,
item
,
for
vocation
,
item
,
for
justification
,
sonship
,
and
glory
,
and
all
these
received
of
the
Lord
,
the
most
higst
possessour
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
and
my
most
gracious
Father
;
and
may
add
,
all
our
spirings
are
in
thee
.
Let
us
not
give
Gods
glory
Ps.
87.
7.
to
another
;
let
all
go
in
his
name
,
for
all
is
from
his
grace
,
and
power
:
though
some
be
first
,
&
others
after
works
,
though
some
be
more
absolute
,
others
more
conditional
;
some
primary
,
others
secondary
;
yet
all
are
from
God
:
He
is
the
Primum
mobile
,
the
first
mover
,
as
in
nature
,
so
in
grace
,
as
in
temporals
,
so
in
spirituals
:
He
is
the
Creator
of
this
new
world
in
all
it's
parts
.
6.
The
quality
of
this
calling
:
For
if
the
understanding
,
S.
6
and
the
will
especially
be
wrought
upon
:
Then
it
is
the
making
of
a
man
or
woman
all
new
;
for
the
will
is
the
Queen
and
Empresse
of
the
Soul
,
which
commands
all
the
rest
.
The
will
is
freed
,
and
so
are
the
rest
of
the
faculties
of
the
Soul
,
and
members
of
the
Voluntas
libera
est
,
si
Spiritu
ducitur
,
quia
ubi
Spiritus
,
ibi
libertas
.
Voluntatis
regula
2.
humana
ratio
,
&
lex
Dei.
Acts
26.
18.
body
;
the
will
being
ruled
by
God
,
doth
now
rule
for
God
;
the
work
of
grace
and
effectual
calling
doth
not
quarter
in
any
one
part
of
the
soul
alone
:
but
will
be
billetted
in
every
faculty
;
nor
is
it
contented
to
challenge
the
heart
for
it's
throne
;
unlesse
it
have
the
whole
man
for
it's
Dominions
:
The
eye
of
the
mind
is
the
Gate
whereat
it
enters
,
the
heart
,
the
will
is
the
Chumber
of
presence
,
but
it
will
not
be
confined
there
,
but
sends
forth
it's
influences
into
all
the
adjacent
rooms
:
Effectual
calling
is
of
a
diffusive
nature
;
every
power
and
part
,
every
affection
and
action
gives
up
it's
name
to
God
:
Except
a
man
be
born
again
,
&c.
Saith
truth
it self
.
John
3.
3.
In
the
natural
birth
the
whole
man
is
born
;
and
in
the
spiritual
the
whole
man
is
born
again
:
And
so
the
Apostle
,
if
any
man
be
in
Christ
,
he
is
a
new
Creature
.
2
Cor.
5.
17.
And
addeth
,
Old
things
are
past
away
;
behold
(
it
is
worth
the
Noting
)
all
things
are
become
new
:
No
part
is
excepted
;
as
is
the
will
,
so
is
all
the
rest
,
for
that
is
chief
:
Regis
ad
exemplum
totus
componitur
orbis
.
Though
the
tongue
be
tipped
,
yet
if
the
heart
be
not
touched
,
it
is
not
grace
:
If
the
understanding
be
enlightened
,
and
the
soul
not
lightened
of
the
burden
of
sin
;
such
an
one
is
yet
under
the
power
of
nature
;
the
Lord
breaks
up
this
spring
in
the
heart
,
and
from
thence
are
the
purling
streams
sent
forth
through
the
channels
of
the
faculties
,
and
parts
of
the
whole
:
Grace
is
within
,
and
grace
is
without
;
the
internals
and
the
externals
too
are
changed
:
The
Kings
Daughter
is
all
glorious
within
,
her
clothing
is
of
wrought
gold
.
Psal.
45.
13.
Grace
Anima
est
tota
in
toti
,
&
tota
in
qualibet
parte
.
is
in
the
head
,
in
the
feet
:
It
is
in
the
thoughts
,
in
the
eye
,
in
the
desire
of
the
heart
,
in
the
endeavour
of
the
hand
;
in
the
memory
,
and
meditation
,
and
manners
:
In
the
hope
,
joy
,
fear
,
love
,
hatred
,
affections
of
the
soul
;
in
the
reason
,
Tunc
demum
homo
integer
sanctificatus
est
,
quum
nihil
cogitabit
Spiritus
,
nihil
appetet
anima
,
nihil
exequetur
corpus
,
quod
cum
Dei
voluntate
non
consentiat
.
Bez.
in
loc.
will
,
understanding
,
conscience
;
the
faculties
of
the
soul
:
In
the
ear
,
eye
,
foot
,
hand
,
&c.
part
of
the
body
:
It
is
in
the
inclination
inwardly
,
in
the
conversation
outwardly
:
It
is
like
the
Sun
going
through
the
twelve
signs
of
the
Zodiack
;
so
it
moves
throughout
the
whole
man
:
And
is
in
all
at
once
,
at
least
in
disposition
,
though
not
in
action
:
It
is
like
the
reasonable
soul
,
of
which
Philosophers
say
,
that
it
is
intire
in
the
whole
,
and
in
every
part
:
Grace
is
in
all
,
and
in
every
part
;
as
the
Apostle
prayeth
for
his
Thessal
.
The
very
God
of
peace
sanctify
you
wholly
;
and
I
pray
God
,
your
whole
spirit
,
and
soul
,
and
body
be
preserved
blamelesse
unto
the
coming
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
1.
Their
understanding
,
and
affections
,
the
inward
part
,
and
the
body
,
the
outward
part
of
man
.
There
is
sanctification
perfect
,
in
regard
of
parts
;
when
the
meditations
of
the
head
,
the
motions
of
the
heart
,
and
the
actions
of
the
hand
are
cast
into
the
mould
of
Gods
Law
,
and
stand
in
a
sweet
and
harmonious
conformity
unto
his
will
.
The
Devil
cheateth
people
by
a
synecdoche
,
putting
a
part
for
the
whole
:
Partial
grace
was
never
true
grace
;
true
grace
is
universal
grace
;
and
in
this
sence
thou
must
be
an
universalist
;
a
true
Christian
like
the
Arke
,
is
,
Exod.
25.
11.
and
must
be
overlaid
with
pure
gold
within
and
without
:
If
you
are
effectually
called
,
you
are
not
like
Dagon
the
God
of
the
Philistins
,
half
a
man
,
and
half
a
fish
;
nor
like
Nebuchadnezzar's
Dan.
2.
31.
image
;
though
thine
head
be
gold
,
yet
if
thy
feet
be
clay
,
thou
art
not
of
the
right
make
.
7.
Difficulty
of
effectual
calling
:
Are
there
S.
7
so
many
Steps
to
the
top
of
this
building
,
so
many
parts
of
this
work
,
as
we
have
shewed
there
are
;
there
it
is
a
very
great
and
difficult
work
;
and
every
thing
is
not
enough
,
and
sufficient
:
Many
may
have
taken
some
few
Steps
,
but
loath
to
go
forward
,
do
go
backward
,
and
are
in
statu
quo
:
in
their
old
condition
:
More
Multos
remissa
conversio
in
pristinos
errores
reducit
.
Steps
then
one
or
two
must
be
taken
to
come
into
Christs
bosome
;
more
words
than
one
to
the
making
up
of
a
spiritual
bargain
,
or
match
with
the
Lord
;
many
ingredients
must
go
to
the
making
up
of
this
soul
saving
composition
:
Every
grief
for
sin
is
not
grace
,
every
longing
is
not
from
life
;
every
sigh
is
not
true
sorrow
:
slighty
convictions
are
not
conversions
:
There
may
be
some
loathing
of
sin
,
and
yet
no
love
to
God
.
There
may
be
a
self-condemnation
,
and
yet
there
may
follow
no
soul-salvation
:
All
is
not
gold
that
glistereth
,
nor
is
every
shinning
stone
a
Diamond
.
The
Child
of
grace
I
mean
effectual
calling
,
is
born
with
all
it's
limbs
;
as
all
the
powers
and
parts
of
a
man
are
to
be
wrought
upon
,
(
whereof
we
spake
in
the
last
head
)
so
calling
,
and
grace
is
wrought
,
and
effected
by
the
power
of
God
in
all
it
's
own
parts
:
The
proud
Pharisee
thought
Luke
18.
he
had
the
substance
when
he
had
nothing
but
the
shadow
;
he
thought
he
had
the
body
when
he
had
nothing
but
the
bark
:
Pharaoh
and
Judas
had
some
regret
of
spirit
,
repentings
Exod.
9.
27
,
28.
Matth
27.
3.
of
soul
,
reformation
of
their
actions
,
but
it
was
not
enough
;
faint
wishings
,
and
lazy
wouldings
are
not
from
the
special
grace
of
the
spirit
:
There
may
be
a
watery
eye
,
a
blushing
face
,
a
blubbered
cheek
;
a
suspicion
of
it self
,
a
de
jection
of
spirit
;
and
yet
no
true
grace
:
Every
slight
trouble
is
like
Sauls
armour
that
will
not
fit
:
Man
indeed
would
think
that
so
much
were
enough
:
but
Gods
thoughts
are
not
as
mans
thoughts
.
We
read
,
that
when
the
Lord
sent
Samuel
to
Jesse
his
Family
,
to
anoint
one
of
1
Sam.
16.
6
,
7.
his
sons
,
Jesse
caused
all
his
Sons
to
passe
before
Samuel
,
first
Eliab
,
whom
Samuel
took
to
be
the
chosen
of
the
Lord
,
because
he
was
well
complexioned
,
and
tall
statured
:
but
the
Lord
tells
him
that
was
none
of
the
man
;
and
so
the
like
for
Abinadab
,
and
Shammah
;
till
at
last
David
comes
,
and
he
it
is
,
that
the
Lord
intends
to
preferre
to
the
Kingdom
:
So
souls
hear
there
is
a
work
must
passe
on
them
,
or
no
glory
;
Now
they
bring
out
all
before
the
Lord
,
sorrow
for
sin
,
confession
of
sin
,
some
endeavours
,
and
partial
amendment
,
and
profession
for
Christ
;
but
it
is
none
of
all
these
;
It
is
little
David
,
said
the
Lord
,
a
through
change
,
that
I
will
own
;
true
conversation
,
that
I
will
crown
;
many
through
ignorance
take
the
Leah
of
superficial
repentance
,
instead
of
the
beautiful
Rachel
,
of
solid
,
and
serious
returning
:
They
are
much
mistaken
,
who
think
the
sandy
foundation
of
every
sorrow
,
able
enough
to
bear
the
superstructure
of
the
new
Jerusalem
:
They
that
look
upon
repentance
onely
in
the
community
,
as
sorrow
,
and
not
in
the
special
notion
,
as
renovation
,
may
run
wild
,
and
misse
their
way
at
first
setting
out
.
To
sorrow
for
sin
,
and
not
separate
from
it
;
to
mourn
for
it
,
and
not
to
get
some
good
mastery
over
it
,
though
the
spirits
help
;
to
lament
it
,
and
not
to
loath
it
;
is
not
effectuall
calling
:
To
have
a
sense
of
sin
,
and
not
a
sight
of
a
Saviour
:
To
feel
the
curse
,
and
have
no
faith
in
Christ
;
is
not
the
change
we
are
speaking
of
:
we
must
distinguish
between
a
carnal
rupture
,
a
legal
despondency
of
spirit
,
and
a
true
spiritual
humiliation
,
and
debasement
of
spirit
,
which
centers
the
soul
upon
a
forsaken
God
;
one
may
take
many
steps
,
yet
if
they
come
not
so
near
,
as
to
touch
the
golden
Scepter
,
all
is
nothing
.
8.
The
benignity
of
God
:
If
God
be
thus
S.
8
bountiful
to
his
people
here
,
what
will
he
be
to
them
hereafter
:
If
those
that
are
Predestinated
to
life
,
be
effectually
called
now
they
are
on
earth
,
what
shall
be
done
to
them
,
when
they
come
to
be
possessed
of
Heaven
?
If
he
give
them
effectual
calling
at
this
distance
,
cum
omnibus
pertinentiis
:
with
all
the
appendixes
,
and
appurtenances
thereof
,
what
will
he
give
them
,
when
they
come
into
his
immediate
presence
?
Surely
,
if
now
they
be
,
as
walls
and
doors
in
his
spiritual
building
,
then
he
will
build
upon
them
Palaces
of
silver
,
and
Cantic.
8.
9.
enclose
them
with
boards
of
Cedar
.
Indeed
the
comparison
is
not
to
be
made
between
here
,
and
there
;
now
,
and
then
:
If
Incomparabiliter
superna
civitas
clara
est
.
such
things
in
the
way
,
what
shall
they
have
when
they
come
to
their
heavenly
Countrey
?
If
effectual
calling
,
while
they
be
sublunarians
,
then
surely
an
everlasting
Crown
,
when
they
shall
be
suprasolists
:
If
so
much
,
while
they
are
in
cottages
of
clay
,
then
much
more
,
when
they
come
to
the
place
of
glory
:
If
the
first-fruits
be
an
handful
,
headful
,
and
heartful
,
what
will
the
crop
and
harvest
be
?
If
the
earnest
amount
to
thus
much
,
what
do
you
think
the
total
sum
will
be
?
Effectual
calling
is
a
glimmering
of
future
glory
,
the
dawning
of
the
eternal
day
;
and
what
is
the
morning
to
the
noon
?
the
twilight
to
the
midday
splendour
?
It
is
most
true
what
the
Scripture
saith
,
that
the
heart
of
man
cannot
conceive
,
what
the
Lord
hath
treasured
,
and
laid
up
for
his
people
;
1
Cor.
2.
9.
and
to
this
purpose
speaketh
St.
John
,
Beloved
,
now
we
are
the
Sons
of
God
,
and
it
doth
not
yet
appear
,
what
we
shall
be
;
but
we
know
,
that
when
he
shall
appear
,
we
shall
be
like
him
;
for
we
shall
see
him
,
as
he
is
,
1
John
3.
2.
Now
there
is
near
relation
,
then
there
shall
be
much
assimilation
;
here
is
mutual
love
,
there
shall
be
great
likenesse
:
If
God
here
bring
them
into
the
suburbs
,
then
surely
hereafter
into
the
heart
of
the
City
:
If
so
much
now
,
while
they
are
in
the
valley
of
tears
,
then
much
more
,
when
they
come
to
the
mount
of
joy
.
If
this
be
done
for
them
,
while
they
are
in
their
non-age
;
what
then
shall
be
done
for
them
,
when
they
come
unto
a
perfect
man
,
unto
Ephes.
4.
13.
the
measure
of
the
stature
of
the
fulnesse
of
Christ
.
9.
The
excellency
of
effectual
calling
:
Is
S.
9
effectual
calling
such
a
work
,
and
are
the
effects
of
it
,
such
as
we
have
heard
?
then
it
is
one
of
the
most
excellent
things
in
the
world
;
next
to
Christ
and
Heaven
,
there
is
no
better
thing
that
God
gives
to
his
people
:
That
makes
the
Apostle
Paul
to
give
thanks
to
God
for
it
;
in
Colos.
1.
12
,
13
,
14.
Put
the
best
of
the
things
of
the
world
into
the
scales
with
it
,
and
it
will
weigh
them
all
down
:
Set
them
all
by
this
,
and
this
will
be
higher
than
they
by
the
head
,
and
shoulders
:
It
is
good
for
the
body
,
advantagious
to
the
soul
,
the
blessing
of
both
:
It
is
good
for
this
life
,
for
another
life
;
never
out
of
date
,
ever
useful
;
Godliness
Poenitentia
est
medicamentum
pulveris
spes
salutis
.
is
profitable
unto
all
things
,
having
promise
of
the
life
that
now
is
,
and
of
that
which
is
to
come
,
1
Tim.
4.
8.
There
is
nothing
in
the
world
hath
so
many
commodities
,
as
it
hath
:
It
is
health
from
sickness
,
life
from
death
;
liberty
,
pardon
,
sonship
,
fellowship
,
perseverance
,
Qui
per
poenitentiam
peccata
diluit
,
angelicae
felicitatis
consors
in
aeternum
erit
.
glory
are
the
virgin-companions
that
follow
effectual
calling
:
We
may
truly
say
of
it
,
that
it
is
more
precious
than
Rubies
,
and
the
merchandise
thereof
,
better
than
the
marchandise
of
silver
;
and
the
gain
thereof
than
fine
gold
,
Prov.
3.
14.
15.
It
makes
a
King
of
a
begger
,
a
friend
of
a
foe
,
a
righteous
one
of
a
rebellious
one
,
a
godly
man
,
of
a
godless
man
,
a
saint
of
a
sinner
;
and
those
that
are
thus
qualified
,
have
an
excellency
above
others
:
The
righteous
is
more
excellent
than
his
neighbour
,
Prov.
12.
26.
He
,
or
she
,
that
hath
this
,
need
not
care
,
what
else
they
want
.
It
is
the
sottish
ignorance
,
that
makes
the
world
tread
under
feet
this
Jewel
:
There
are
but
few
Crowns
adorned
with
this
Diamond
:
These
waters
of
Jordan
though
contemned
,
yet
are
better
than
Abana
and
Pharpar
,
rivers
of
Damascus
.
2
Kings
5.
12.
Think
,
and
think
as
often
as
you
will
,
yet
you
will
find
nothing
to
match
,
or
equal
effectual
calling
;
many
think
they
have
all
,
when
their
will
is
fulfilled
,
but
they
have
nothing
,
till
their
will
be
changed
;
many
say
,
all
is
well
,
if
they
have
what
they
would
;
but
all
is
ill
,
till
they
have
what
they
should
:
To
say
,
one
is
wise
,
rich
,
strong
,
beautiful
,
parted
,
is
much
;
but
to
say
one
is
gracious
,
holy
;
renewed
in
their
affections
,
reformed
in
their
actions
,
is
a
great
deal
more
.
Nay
,
further
;
to
say
one
is
prudent
,
sober
,
honest
,
moral
,
courteous
,
is
something
;
but
to
say
they
are
godly
,
far
surpasseth
:
Nay
to
rise
higher
,
to
say
,
one
maketh
a
good
shew
,
is
religious
,
outvieth
the
rest
;
yet
to
say
one
is
a
new
creature
goeth
beyond
it
by
many
degrees
:
That
is
good
in
the
positive
,
and
comparative
,
but
this
in
the
superlative
degree
:
The
Lord
open
your
eyes
,
that
you
may
see
the
glory
,
and
beauty
thereof
:
A
most
blessed
condition
,
it
must
needs
be
that
hath
so
many
choice
consequences
,
a
most
excellent
endowment
,
that
brings
so
great
enjoyments
;
no
mean
quality
,
that
hath
so
many
immunities
:
It
is
a
great
King
that
is
attended
by
such
a
noble
train
,
a
Royal
Queen
,
that
is
waited
upon
by
so
many
maids
of
honour
:
A
whole
Paradise
of
temporal
felicity
,
falleth
short
of
a
part
in
spiritual
sanctity
.
10.
The
industry
of
youth
:
If
the
Lord
do
S.
10
usually
call
,
in
younger
years
,
then
young
people
had
need
be
very
industrious
to
get
grace
:
They
had
need
bestir
themselves
to
make
hay
while
their
Sun
shineth
;
while
they
are
naturally
strong
,
they
had
need
labour
to
be
spiritually
strong
in
the
Lord
;
while
the
In
juvenili
aetate
,
vigent
corporis
senjus
,
visus
acutior
,
auditus
,
Promptior
:
qui
in
hac
aetate
se
domant
,
&
Deo
se
sociant
,
praemium
Joannis
expectant
.
blood
runs
fresh
in
their
veines
,
they
had
need
plie
the
work
of
salvation
,
and
apply
the
word
of
sanctification
,
let
them
strive
for
grace
early
,
and
they
are
like
to
have
grace
in
earnest
:
If
they
do
not
sedulously
improve
their
time
,
they
will
hardly
savingly
approve
the
truth
.
They
should
strive
against
sin
,
oppose
obstacles
,
be
conquering
corruption
,
defying
the
devil
,
tooth
,
and
nail
,
with
might
,
and
main
;
now
,
or
never
;
now
,
if
ever
,
as
we
use
to
say
:
It
is
good
policy
to
labour
,
while
one
is
young
,
that
they
may
get
a
stock
against
they
be
old
:
If
young
men
be
sluggards
,
and
loath
to
put
their
hand
to
the
plow
,
it
is
just
with
God
,
that
they
should
beg
in
harvest
,
and
have
nothing
;
Prov.
20.
4.
for
though
they
call
upon
God
afterwards
,
yet
it
may
be
he
will
not
hear
them
:
Now
must
they
follow
their
pattern
Jesus
Prov.
1.
28.
Christ
,
and
work
the
works
of
God
,
who
hath
sent
them
into
the
world
;
the
night
cometh
,
when
no
man
can
work
:
So
that
we
may
say
John
9.
4.
with
the
Psalmist
,
Both
young
men
,
and
maidens
,
old
men
,
and
children
;
let
them
praise
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
Psal.
148.
12
,
13.
Let
them
give
glory
to
God
by
taking
true
shame
John
7.
19.
to
themselves
;
As
Joshua
saith
to
Achan
;
advance
his
worth
,
by
the
amendment
of
their
works
;
and
raise
his
honour
by
the
ruine
of
their
sinful
humours
:
To
see
young
people
running
,
striving
,
labouring
,
in
spiritual
things
,
till
they
sweat
again
;
Oh
what
a
precious
sight
is
this
;
how
doth
the
Lord
smile
upon
such
in
love
,
and
clap
them
on
the
back
with
encouraging
promises
,
They
that
seek
me
early
,
shall
find
me
,
Prov.
8.
17.
and
to
him
that
asketh
,
it
shall
be
given
,
and
to
those
that
knock
,
it
shall
be
opened
,
Math.
7.
7.
And
to
him
that
overcometh
,
will
I
give
to
eat
of
the
tree
of
life
,
which
is
in
the
midst
of
the
Paradise
of
God
,
Revel.
2.
7.
One
accounted
the
King
of
Persia
happy
,
because
while
he
was
young
,
he
had
attained
to
so
great
puissance
:
They
are
really
,
and
eminently
happy
,
who
attain
to
an
estate
of
grace
,
while
they
are
young
;
to
be
made
new
,
to
have
the
strong
holds
of
hell
in
the
soul
thrown
down
,
is
a
mercy
,
that
but
few
attain
unto
;
but
to
reach
this
under
the
conduct
of
the
spirit
in
youth
,
is
an
addition
,
and
augmentation
of
the
mercy
;
It
is
a
sweet
thing
,
(
saith
a
precious
man
)
when
God
satisfieth
young
people
with
his
mercy
,
and
that
satisfaction
abideth
,
Master
Burroughs
Hos.
2.
15.
so
as
they
rejoyce
all
the
dayes
of
their
life
.
But
carelesse
youth
is
usually
more
active
for
sin
,
than
grace
;
and
that
strength
which
they
have
from
God
by
common
bounty
,
give
to
the
devil
in
special
service
;
and
sweat
in
gathering
fading
May
flowers
,
and
adventure
to
the
ditches
brink
to
gather
dasies
,
to
make
a
garland
of
vanity
withall
;
in
the
mean
time
neglecting
to
dig
for
Diamonds
and
Pearls
,
to
set
in
the
Crown
of
Eternity
.
Young
people
are
for
the
most
part
loytering
,
when
they
should
be
labouring
,
playing
when
they
should
be
praying
,
singing
,
when
they
should
be
sighing
,
merry
,
when
they
should
be
mourning
;
youth
must
have
its
liberty
,
they
say
;
and
the
greennesse
of
young
years
,
is
with
most
a
sufficient
warrant
of
any
exorbitancies
;
whereas
in
many
regards
it
is
an
aggravation
of
them
;
But
soul
,
if
thou
improve
Indigne
transacta
adolescentia
odiosam
efficit
senectutem
.
Fro●te
capillata
est
,
post
est
occasio
calva
.
not
thy
young
years
,
thy
golden
age
,
thy
white
houres
,
thou
maiest
rue
it
to
all
eternity
in
the
blacknesse
of
darknesse
.
If
you
strive
not
now
to
enter
in
at
the
strait
gate
,
it
is
to
be
feard
you
will
never
do
it
in
old
age
.
Time
hath
all
forelocks
,
no
hinderlocks
;
your
time
is
hasting
away
,
and
if
once
its
back
be
turned
,
there
is
no
calling
,
or
returning
it
back
again
:
It
is
better
to
be
Prometheus
,
than
Epimetheus
;
after-wit
is
dearest
,
but
fore-wit
is
best
.
11.
The
miserie
of
sinful
age
:
If
the
Lord
S.
11
usually
call
in
souls
betimes
,
then
to
be
old
,
and
yet
in
a
natural
condition
is
very
sad
:
Aged
men
,
and
women
,
have
cause
to
be
full
of
fear
,
who
are
void
of
faith
,
and
to
abound
with
sorrow
,
who
yet
abide
in
their
sins
,
and
to
bemoan
their
woe
,
who
have
not
been
moulded
to
Gods
will
:
To
have
a
white
silver
head
,
and
a
black
iron
heart
is
lamentable
:
To
age
,
and
grow
old
in
the
bed
of
sin
is
deplorable
:
Long
bed-ridden
persons
hardly
get
up
again
;
old
sinners
have
continued
in
sin
,
and
though
custom
in
sin
may
be
removed
,
yet
with
great
difficulty
:
They
say
there
is
no
transplanting
trees
after
seven
years
rooting
;
it
is
too
often
true
in
this
case
:
Art
thou
drawing
near
to
thy
grave
,
and
yet
didst
never
draw
nigh
to
God
?
Is
thy
glasse
almost
run
,
and
labouring
with
its
latest
sands
?
Is
thy
time
well-nigh
spent
;
and
yet
hast
not
run
in
the
way
of
Gods
commandements
,
nor
laboured
for
Heaven
,
nor
spent
thy
time
in
the
best
things
?
Do
thy
years
,
time
and
hours
complain
,
and
say
,
we
have
been
spent
in
the
service
of
the
world
,
and
wickedness
.
O
doleful
Prov.
16.
31.
Canities
tunc
est
venerabilis
,
quando
eagerit
,
quae
canitiem
decent
.
state
,
to
be
lamented
with
tears
of
blood
:
The
hoary
head
,
I
confesse
,
is
a
crown
of
glory
,
but
then
it
must
be
found
in
the
way
of
righteousness
;
sin
degrades
them
of
their
venerable
dignity
.
Such
souls
have
cause
to
get
alone
into
a
corner
,
and
put
their
finger
in
their
eye
,
and
lay
their
hand
upon
their
heart
,
and
say
,
what
shall
I
do
,
and
what
shall
become
of
me
?
Caesar
wept
to
see
Alexanders
statue
,
who
had
done
so
much
,
and
conquered
the
greatest
part
of
the
world
,
and
was
but
young
,
when
himself
had
done
so
little
,
who
was
of
more
yeers
:
Aged
sinner
,
there
are
many
at
30.
years
,
have
done
much
for
God
through
his
grace
,
are
thriven
,
and
grown
lusty
in
piety
,
and
have
run
hard
,
that
they
are
almost
at
Heavens
gate
;
when
thou
hast
done
nothing
,
are
like
Pharaohs
lean
kine
,
and
didst
never
take
two
paces
in
the
way
of
godliness
,
who
art
50
,
60.
years
of
age
,
it
may
be
more
,
and
hast
enjoyed
as
good
,
nay
it
may
be
better
means
,
than
they
;
there
are
many
of
half
thy
years
,
that
grow
rich
with
a
little
,
and
thou
growest
poor
with
much
:
That
have
more
in
their
little
finger
,
than
thou
hast
in
thine
whole
body
;
you
have
cause
to
lay
it
to
heart
,
that
you
have
laid
out
your
heart
no
more
for
God
:
Hast
thou
stood
all
this
while
a
tree
in
Gods
Orchard
,
and
art
thou
outstripped
by
a
young
Plant
?
Hast
thou
been
all
this
while
in
Christs
School
,
ever
2
Tim.
3.
7.
learning
,
and
not
yet
able
to
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
?
Art
thou
still
no
further
than
a.
b.
c.
Oh
,
consider
this
,
thou
that
hast
forgotten
God
so
long
,
least
he
tear
thee
in
Psal.
50.
22.
pieces
,
and
there
be
none
to
deliver
.
Yet
I
would
not
have
thee
to
despair
;
yet
there
may
be
some
hope
concerning
thee
;
if
thou
turn
truly
,
repent
really
,
pray
perseveringly
,
seek
seriously
,
and
believe
savingly
:
Thou
hadst
need
double
thy
diligence
,
and
redeem
the
time
:
Thou
must
do
two
hours
work
in
one
:
Thou
must
ride
all
night
as
well
as
all
day
,
or
Plus
omnibus
religione
operam
dare
senibus
convenit
,
quos
praesentis
seculi
florida
aetas
transacta
desemit
.
thou
wilt
hardly
get
to
they
journey's
end
:
Thou
hadst
need
borrow
time
from
thy
sleep
,
from
thy
meales
,
from
thy
recreation
,
and
lay
it
out
about
thy
soul
;
because
thou
hast
neglected
thy
salvation
so
long
;
the
smalnesse
of
your
remaining
time
,
the
decay
of
sence
and
reason
,
habit
in
sin
,
the
wiles
of
the
Devil
render
your
change
doubtful
and
difficult
:
However
give
all
diligence
to
make
thy
calling
,
and
Election
sure
:
Be
importunate
with
the
Lord
,
and
like
Jacob
take
no
nay
:
The
Sun
is
almost
down
,
yet
if
thou
put
on
hard
,
thou
mayest
reach
thy
Fathers
house
,
before
day-light
be
quite
done
.
12.
The
utility
of
observation
:
Doth
the
S.
12
Lord
convert
,
and
call
into
his
bosome
,
by
his
works
and
providences
.
Then
it
is
a
very
good
and
profitable
thing
for
us
to
take
notice
of
the
providences
of
God
;
providences
well
minded
may
be
means
of
our
souls
mending
.
Such
as
have
their
conceptions
filled
with
them
,
may
come
to
have
their
conversation
filed
by
them
:
The
works
of
the
Lord
being
throughly
pondered
are
means
many
times
of
being
truly
purified
:
The
Lord
passeth
by
us
in
his
dispensations
,
and
through
our
heedlesseness
passeth
over
us
in
displeasure
:
The
Lords
works
and
various
dealings
are
as
decoyes
,
and
snares
to
take
us
,
but
if
we
step
over
them
,
we
are
not
like
to
be
caught
:
The
Lord
openeth
these
hangings
,
and
if
we
open
not
our
eye
to
behold
them
,
they
wil
not
affect
our
heart
;
who
is
there
,
that
observeth
the
Psa.
28.
5.
works
of
the
Lord
,
or
mindeth
the
operation
of
his
hands
,
in
his
actings
,
towards
them
,
or
theirs
,
in
their
soul
,
or
body
,
formerly
,
or
lately
,
in
greater
,
or
lesser
affaires
,
in
light
,
or
dark
,
prosperous
,
or
adverse
emergencies
?
much
might
be
squeez'd
,
and
got
out
of
them
:
It
was
the
commendation
of
one
,
that
he
could
make
something
of
nothing
and
great
matters
of
small
;
so
the
providences
of
God
,
which
others
make
no
account
of
,
if
Husbanded
and
improved
might
amount
to
the
salvation
of
the
soul
through
God's
blessing
:
They
are
therefore
to
be
recorded
in
our
thoughts
,
and
registred
in
our
understandings
:
In
the
Arke
was
kept
the
pot
of
Manna
,
which
was
a
remarkeable
,
and
extraordinary
providence
of
Heb.
9.
4.
God
towards
the
Israelites
,
in
that
they
were
fed
,
and
preserved
so
long
by
it
.
A
Godly
man
of
late
hath
set
before
us
a
very
commendable
pattern
of
this
nature
:
I
mean
Master
Ambrose
,
in
whose
middle
things
you
have
a
Catalogue
of
providences
,
&c.
The
footsteps
and
goings
of
the
Lord
are
to
be
marked
and
observed
:
It
is
not
amisse
to
keep
a
Book
,
or
List
of
them
;
let
mercy
be
remembred
,
Beneficia
Dei
omnibus
horis
consideranda
sunt
.
misery
regarded
;
let
trials
be
thought
on
,
let
afflictions
affect
us
;
let
his
providences
of
all
sorts
,
especially
those
of
greatest
stature
live
in
our
memories
,
and
not
be
buried
in
the
grave
of
oblivion
;
shall
the
Lord
passe
under
our
window
in
actings
of
various
,
and
divers
kinds
;
and
shall
not
we
look
out
to
see
what
he
doth
?
when
his
hand
is
stretched
out
to
strike
,
or
reached
out
to
stroak
,
shall
we
regard
neither
?
Contemplation
of
our
maker
is
one
great
Homo
ad
contemplandum
creatoris
suum
conditus
est
.
end
of
our
making
;
and
to
view
not
onely
the
wayes
of
the
Lord
in
general
towards
others
,
but
also
his
goings
in
particular
toward
our selves
:
It
were
but
a
practice
of
piety
to
have
Chronicles
of
this
nature
;
as
none
of
the
words
,
so
none
of
the
works
of
the
Lord
should
be
suffered
to
fall
to
the
ground
by
us
,
but
we
should
take
them
up
at
the
first
bound
;
we
should
shew
our selves
thrifty
in
this
case
,
and
gather
up
the
fragments
,
that
nothing
be
lost
;
we
are
ready
to
murmure
at
God's
dealings
many
times
,
when
there
is
great
reason
to
marvail
at
them
,
when
we
see
the
issue
of
them
:
Providential
actions
are
the
ripening
of
the
Lords
previous
intentions
;
by
providences
do
his
purposes
come
to
the
birth
,
and
his
promises
receive
accomplishment
;
let
them
therefore
be
heedfully
observed
,
and
carefully
preserved
.
13.
The
dignity
of
the
word
:
Is
the
word
S.
13
an
Instrument
in
God's
hand
,
of
changing
mans
heart
;
then
it
is
a
most
precious
thing
,
and
to
be
much
prized
by
us
:
It
is
a
word
of
duty
to
us
,
and
therefore
must
needs
be
a
word
of
dignity
in
it self
.
It
is
a
working
word
through
the
spirits
assistance
,
and
therefore
a
worthy
word
to
our
acceptance
;
it
is
a
means
of
sanctification
,
and
there
is
reason
it
should
be
the
matter
of
our
estimation
;
it
is
an
invaluable
treasure
,
and
incomparable
Jewel
;
and
therefore
to
be
lodged
in
the
heart
,
and
laid
in
the
bosome
;
which
was
the
practice
of
pious
David
:
Thy
word
have
I
hid
in
mine
heart
.
Psal.
119.
11.
He
had
high
thoughts
,
and
singular
conceit
of
it
;
with
such
a
deep
stream
did
his
affection
run
towards
it
,
that
himself
could
hardly
sound
the
bottome
thereof
,
as
appears
by
his
pathetical
expressions
:
O
how
love
I
thy
Law
?
It
is
my
meditation
all
the
day
.
Ps.
119.
Scripturae
divinae
jugiter
mente
voluantur
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
2
Tim.
3.
16.
Si
verbum
Dei
auferas
,
solem
è
mundo
sustulisti
.
97.
The
word
is
of
exceeding
great
use
and
price
;
it
is
an
universal
remedy
;
it
is
a
means
of
enlightning
the
head
,
of
enlivening
the
heart
.
It
is
as
the
Sun
in
the
Hemisphere
of
the
soul
;
without
which
a
man
or
woman
is
in
the
land
of
darknesse
,
such
is
the
vertue
,
and
value
thereof
,
that
Luther
said
,
one
leaf
of
the
Bible
was
worth
the
whole
world
;
it
is
the
honour
of
a
Nation
,
the
happinesse
of
a
people
to
have
it
;
it
is
a
blessing
that
proceeds
from
signal
love
,
and
distinguishing
favour
.
He
sheweth
his
word
unto
Jacob
,
his
statutes
,
and
his
judgements
unto
Israel
.
He
hath
not
dealt
so
with
any
Nation
,
and
as
for
his
judgements
they
have
not
known
them
.
Psal.
147.
19
,
20.
The
Bible
is
the
Book
of
Books
,
the
Scripture
is
the
King
of
writings
;
which
made
Charles
the
great
to
crown
it
with
his
own
Crown
;
it
is
of
such
worth
,
that
it
is
a
shame
for
a
Christian
not
to
be
well
read
in
the
writings
,
seen
in
the
sayings
,
versed
in
the
verses
,
Catechized
in
the
chapters
,
and
perfect
in
the
pages
of
that
Book
:
One
asked
a
Schoolmaster
,
whether
he
had
Homer's
Iliads
;
and
for
his
negative
answer
took
him
a
box
on
the
ear
,
and
went
his
way
:
Do
not
they
then
deserve
to
be
ratled
with
reproof
,
condemned
by
censures
,
that
are
weary
of
the
word
,
that
slight
the
Scriptures
,
that
trample
the
Testaments
under
their
feet
?
I
am
loth
to
leave
it
upon
record
that
this
age
hath
produced
such
Caterpillars
:
It
is
a
sin
I
think
not
to
be
mentioned
without
mourning
;
such
consider
not
,
that
where
there
is
no
vision
,
the
people
must
needs
perish
.
Prov.
29.
18.
O
let
not
the
esteeme
of
Gods
word
die
,
and
wither
in
our
hearts
.
It
is
a
golden
treasure
though
it
be
but
in
earthen
Vessels
;
it
is
most
dainty
fare
,
though
not
sauced
with
the
enticing
words
of
mans
wisedom
;
what
though
it
be
not
written
,
so
as
to
please
sinful
fancy
,
let
it
suffice
it
is
so
written
,
as
to
procure
saving
Faith
:
It
is
eminent
for
beauty
,
transcendent
for
splendour
to
those
that
have
their
eyes
opened
.
A
word
fitly
spoken
is
like
Apples
of
Coecus
no●
judicat
de
coloribus
.
gold
in
Pictures
of
silver
.
Prov.
25.
11.
All
the
words
of
God
are
fitly
spoken
;
and
as
they
said
truely
,
Never
man
spake
like
this
man
.
John
7.
46.
So
may
we
both
truely
,
and
justly
say
in
this
ease
:
Never
any
spake
as
God
speaks
in
his
word
;
that
must
needs
be
excellent
,
which
teacheth
of
God
,
traineth
the
soul
,
tutoreth
the
affections
;
that
must
needs
shine
with
a
peculiar
lustre
,
which
the
spirit
as
superiour
Agent
,
makes
use
of
as
an
inferiour
instrument
,
to
condemn
vanity
,
convince
of
folly
,
to
confound
sin
,
and
to
convert
the
soul
.
14.
The
necessity
of
hearing
:
Then
carnal
S.
14
people
must
hear
the
word
,
since
it
is
a
means
of
calling
and
conversion
:
It
is
a
pernicious
principle
,
that
teacheth
that
wicked
men
may
not
do
bona
,
good
things
,
because
they
cannot
do
them
bene
,
well
:
It
is
true
,
God
loves
adverbes
better
than
verbes
,
the
manner
of
doing
rather
than
the
matter
,
yet
the
matter
rather
than
nothing
at
all
;
and
though
it
be
bad
not
to
do
,
that
we
do
well
,
yet
it
is
worse
to
leave
our
duty
wholly
undone
.
It
is
but
doleful
doctrine
to
exclude
people
from
the
means
of
grace
,
because
they
have
not
grace
:
The
wicked
are
condemned
in
Scripture
for
not
calling
upon
,
and
worshipping
Psa.
14.
4.
Jer.
10.
25.
Verbum
Dei
praedicandum
est
,
ut
audiens
credat
.
Rom.
10.
17.
the
Lord
:
If
the
word
be
the
means
of
life
,
then
the
dead
in
sin
must
wait
upon
it
:
If
the
Ministers
be
Christs
ushers
,
then
those
that
would
learn
must
come
,
and
sit
at
their
feet
;
Faith
cometh
by
hearing
,
then
they
must
come
to
hear
,
that
they
may
have
faith
:
Peter
preached
to
wicked
ones
,
to
the
crucifiers
of
Christ
,
Acts.
2.
22
,
23.
&c.
if
it
were
lawful
for
him
to
hold
out
the
word
,
it
was
lawful
for
them
to
hear
it
:
If
lawful
for
him
to
preach
to
them
,
then
lawful
for
them
to
be
present
:
Let
them
then
hear
the
word
,
and
hear
it
with
fear
,
and
trembling
;
however
let
them
hear
it
:
Though
they
come
to
work
,
yet
God
may
new
mould
them
;
though
they
come
for
custom
,
yet
God
may
convert
them
.
Though
their
intentions
be
sinful
,
yet
Gods
execution
may
be
sanctifying
;
some
ordinances
are
for
all
,
others
onlie
for
some
:
The
Sacraments
are
Gods
visible
,
the
Scriptures
his
audible
word
:
Though
the
wicked
are
to
be
debarred
the
one
,
yet
not
to
be
deprived
of
the
other
:
Though
they
may
not
be
Communicants
at
the
table
,
yet
let
them
have
communion
with
the
Pulpit
;
though
they
be
shut
out
of
the
chancel
,
yet
let
them
not
be
shut
out
of
the
Church
:
Though
the
presence
chamber
be
kept
with
lock
,
and
key
;
yet
let
the
Court
gate
be
set
wide
open
:
Though
they
may
not
handle
the
body
of
the
Lord
,
yet
let
them
hear
the
word
of
the
Lord
.
CHAP.
III.
II.
Vse
,
for
Terrour
.
THis
doctrine
in
the
next
place
speaks
woe
,
S.
1
and
condemnation
with
a
loud
voice
,
to
those
that
are
not
effectually
called
;
it
dischargeth
a
volley
of
shot
,
&
thundreth
an
whole
peal
of
ordnance
in
the
faces
of
those
that
are
unchanged
;
&
like
pictures
,
that
are
made
to
look
everie
way
,
as
it
smileth
upon
the
godly
,
as
you
shall
hear
afterwards
,
so
it
frowneth
,
&
looketh
1
Kings
22.
8.
louringlie
upon
the
ungodly
:
And
as
Ahab
said
of
Micaiah
touchilie
,
so
may
we
say
of
this
doctrine
trulie
,
in
reference
to
wicked
men
,
that
it
doth
not
prophesie
good
concerning
them
,
but
evil
.
Doth
the
Lord
effectuallie
call
,
whom
hee
did
predestinate
,
then
you
who
yet
are
not
called
,
have
cause
to
wax
pale
,
and
to
be
filled
with
tremblings
of
spirit
:
It
is
like
the
hand
writing
upon
the
wall
,
and
may
loose
your
joints
,
and
cause
your
knees
to
smite
one
against
the
other
;
and
that
upon
these
accounts
,
and
the
consideration
of
these
ensuing
particulars
.
1.
Such
cannot
yet
conclude
,
that
they
S.
2
are
predestinate
;
they
have
no
ground
,
nor
foundation
,
whereupon
such
conclusions
may
stay
themselves
;
where
the
deluge
of
sin
rests
still
upon
the
spirit
,
and
ways
of
a
man
,
or
woman
,
thoughts
of
predestination
,
can
find
no
rest
for
the
sole
of
their
feet
,
but
must
either
return
,
and
die
in
the
rest
of
fond
imagination
,
or
else
flutter
up
and
down
,
till
for
want
of
being
feathered
by
grace
,
they
fall
,
and
perish
in
the
inundation
of
unrighteousnesse
:
Such
deserve
to
be
hist
at
in
the
Schools
of
the
Saints
,
who
make
a
flourish
with
such
conclusions
,
and
are
not
able
to
produce
the
premises
.
The
Scripture
giveth
no
warrant
thus
to
conclude
;
for
Peter
joyneth
election
,
and
sanctification
together
;
where
he
saith
,
Elect
,
according
to
the
foreknowledge
of
God
the
Father
,
through
sanctification
of
the
spirit
unto
obedience
,
&c.
1
Pet.
1.
2.
or
to
sanctification
rather
:
What
Bez.
in
loc.
though
you
have
civilitie
,
and
outward
conformity
,
is
that
firm
ground
,
fitting
for
thee
to
anchor
upon
with
determinations
of
thine
election
;
you
may
haplie
make
shift
to
passe
the
corps
du
guard
,
of
man
;
and
so
to
say
the
word
,
that
none
can
gain
say
you
,
yet
God
can
perceive
your
lisping
;
and
when
you
come
to
the
passages
of
Jordan
,
that
lead
into
Judg.
12.
6.
the
heavenlie
Canaan
,
and
shall
say
,
Lord
let
me
go
over
,
and
open
unto
me
.
The
Lord
will
say
,
art
thou
not
a
sinner
,
a
rebel
,
and
an
unbeliever
;
and
though
thou
say
nay
,
yet
the
Lord
will
find
thee
out
;
and
bid
thee
say
Shibboleh
,
which
thou
canst
not
do
;
but
instead
thereof
will
say
Sibboleh
:
Thou
canst
say
outward
calling
,
but
not
inward
calling
;
thou
canst
say
common
grace
,
but
not
special
grace
;
thou
canst
say
,
I
am
a
Christian
,
but
thou
canst
not
say
,
I
am
a
Saint
.
There
thou
stammerest
,
and
stutterest
,
and
art
not
able
to
speak
right
;
Be
not
deceived
,
God
will
not
be
mocked
:
And
is
Gala.
6.
7.
it
not
a
most
doleful
,
and
direful
condition
for
a
man
to
be
in
,
wherein
he
cannot
say
upon
sufficient
grounds
,
my
name
is
written
in
Heaven
,
I
am
one
in
the
Catalogue
,
and
list
of
the
elected
,
and
chosen
of
God
.
Whom
the
Lord
chuseth
,
he
chuseth
to
holinesse
,
to
sonship
,
now
if
these
things
be
not
in
Homo
praedestinatus
est
esse
filius
Dei
.
Aquin.
thee
,
what
hast
thou
to
say
for
thy
predestination
?
It
is
true
,
Gods
people
are
many
times
under
dark
dispensations
,
and
their
condition
so
clouded
,
that
with
Paul
and
his
company
,
neither
Sun
,
nor
Stars
for
manie
dayes
do
appear
Acts
26.
20.
to
them
;
so
that
their
hope
of
being
saved
is
taken
away
;
but
yet
their
condition
is
far
distant
from
thine
:
For
they
have
the
root
,
though
not
the
branch
,
the
habit
,
though
not
the
act
:
Though
they
cannot
through
impediments
,
yet
they
ought
by
Gods
commandment
to
conclude
his
eternal
loving
thoughts
towards
them
;
yet
withal
they
have
such
a
glimmering
,
and
see
so
much
of
land
,
and
discover
the
coast
,
though
but
in
a
small
measure
,
that
if
put
to
their
choice
,
they
would
not
exchange
conditions
with
thee
:
but
as
for
thee
,
that
art
in
thy
sins
,
thou
hast
no
right
,
neither
oughtest
thou
to
conclude
any
such
thing
to
thy self
.
2.
If
such
do
conclude
,
they
do
but
delude
S.
3
themselves
;
onlie
Saints
can
make
right
syllogismes
in
this
matter
,
for
mood
,
and
figure
;
because
themselves
through
the
grace
of
God
are
in
a
good
mood
,
and
they
have
the
figure
,
and
image
of
Jesus
Christ
upon
their
hearts
:
others
can
make
paralogismes
,
as
the
Apostles
Jam.
1.
22.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
word
is
;
and
are
good
,
or
rather
bad
at
fallacies
,
which
is
the
way
of
disputing
altogether
in
the
devils
Schools
;
and
what
a
desparate
thing
is
it
for
a
man
to
cheat
,
and
bear
false
witness
against
himself
in
things
of
so
great
moment
,
when
he
is
forbidden
such
demeanour
towards
his
neighbour
in
the
ninth
commandement
.
Friend
,
and
Christian
Reader
,
you
are
full
of
conclusions
,
and
do
abound
with
determinations
of
his
kind
,
yet
wanting
the
inward
and
saving
workings
of
the
spirit
,
you
do
but
cozen
,
and
deceive
your selves
:
If
you
say
,
you
are
chosen
,
and
are
not
called
;
if
you
say
,
you
are
purposed
to
life
,
and
are
not
prepared
for
life
,
that
your
name
is
registred
in
Heaven
,
and
not
your
nature
regenerated
on
Earth
:
If
you
think
you
are
the
object
of
predestination
,
and
not
the
subject
of
sanctification
,
you
do
erre
in
your
thoughts
,
and
greatly
mistake
:
Hath
your
hope
for
Heaven
no
other
staffe
to
lean
on
,
but
the
broken
reed
of
Egypt
?
Will
that
building
last
,
that
hath
no
other
foundation
than
the
sand
?
Hear
what
Paul
saith
,
If
a
man
think
himself
to
be
something
,
when
he
is
nothing
,
he
deceiveth
himself
,
Gal.
6.
3.
It
is
universally
true
,
in
divine
,
moral
,
civil
,
and
natural
things
;
and
very
applicable
to
our
purpose
:
He
that
thinketh
himself
to
be
something
in
regard
of
predestination
,
and
is
nothing
in
regard
of
effectual
vocation
,
deceiveth
himself
;
yet
there
is
nothing
more
common
with
people
,
than
thus
to
do
;
and
this
is
the
misery
,
and
the
mischief
of
all
,
that
people
will
not
be
beaten
out
of
these
thoughts
,
and
sayings
,
though
there
be
not
the
least
of
reason
for
them
.
To
run
upon
mistakes
in
temporals
,
may
be
great
detriment
,
but
to
do
it
in
spirituals
,
is
like
to
prove
grievous
damnation
:
Is
thy
condition
ever
the
better
for
such
conceptions
?
Is
it
sufficient
warrant
for
hopes
,
and
confidences
,
to
have
nothing
but
the
hand
and
seal
of
Satans
delusions
.
There
is
nothing
will
bring
thee
more
woe
,
and
speaks
thy
condition
more
sad
,
than
these
delusions
:
It
may
be
truly
said
of
thee
,
a
deceived
heart
hath
turned
thee
aside
,
that
thou
canst
not
deliver
thy
soul
,
nor
say
,
Is
Isa.
44.
20.
Adulatio
fallax
crudelis
est
.
there
not
a
lie
in
my
right
hand
.
Deceitful
flattery
will
prove
destructive
cruelty
;
bottomless
conclusions
will
prove
bottomlesse
confusion
,
if
the
spirit
prevent
not
by
Scripture
confutation
;
and
in
the
end
thou
wilt
find
this
course
but
a
counterfeit
salve
for
thy
sins
,
a
skinning
of
the
sore
,
and
the
devils
breath
to
carry
thee
down
the
more
swiftly
,
and
easily
upon
the
tide
,
and
stream
of
temptation
into
the
Vitiis
semper
serviunt
blandimenta
,
lenocinantur
dulcia
delictis
.
gulph
of
perdition
.
The
Lord
uncase
this
deceit
for
thee
,
and
shew
thee
the
hellish
and
hideous
face
thereof
:
Rational
men
will
have
a
reason
for
what
they
think
or
do
;
and
should
not
Christians
make
the
divine
reason
,
the
basis
of
all
their
inward
,
and
outward
motions
:
It
is
most
unsafe
for
us
to
enter
into
the
labyrinth
of
predestination
,
to
pace
it
with
our
own
feet
,
to
make
particular
applications
of
it
to
our selves
without
the
clue
of
Scripture-reason
;
and
doth
not
that
,
even
in
the
text
,
say
?
Whom
he
predestinated
,
them
he
also
called
.
If
effectual
calling
say
not
Amen
,
thy
strong
conceits
have
none
of
the
spirit's
seal
:
If
those
that
have
true
grace
,
may
have
doubting
fears
concerning
their
predestination
,
then
thy
certain
thoughts
without
grace
are
but
a
deluding
fancy
;
If
they
may
yet
suppose
their
condition
sad
,
thou
hast
no
reason
to
conclude
thine
safe
.
Christ
saith
,
Woe
,
when
all
men
Luke
6.
26.
speak
well
of
you
;
and
doth
not
a
woe
also
belong
to
such
,
who
think
,
and
speak
well
of
themselves
causelesly
.
Deceits
of
this
nature
will
prove
like
mountains
of
snow
,
which
with
the
heat
of
Gods
wrath
will
dissolve
into
floods
of
sorrow
.
3.
In
the
next
place
consider
,
what
contentment
S.
4
can
you
take
in
any
enjoyment
,
whilest
you
are
unchanged
,
and
so
cannot
make
out
,
that
you
are
one
of
God's
chosen
?
What
felicity
in
any
temporal
favour
without
this
?
Health
is
the
sauce
of
our
morsels
,
peace
gives
a
rellish
to
our
rest
.
Plenty
is
a
foil
to
our
peace
;
a
cheerful
spirit
within
,
is
the
quaver
of
our
mirth
,
without
;
our
enjoyments
like
loving
brothers
are
mutual
helpes
to
each
other
;
but
an
interest
in
God
,
and
a
sence
of
that
interest
is
the
crown
and
glory
of
all
:
without
this
,
the
rest
will
not
concoct
well
,
but
produce
crudities
,
and
distempers
in
the
spirit
;
without
this
Benjamin
what
are
all
the
rest
?
who
could
smile
at
the
highest
attainments
of
nature
,
which
would
prove
,
but
fawning
flatteries
,
without
the
presence
of
this
:
It
was
the
counsel
of
Jesus
Christ
to
his
inceptors
,
his
young
beginners
;
Notwithstanding
,
in
this
rejoyce
not
,
that
the
spirits
are
subject
unto
you
;
but
rather
rejoyce
,
because
your
names
are
written
in
Heaven
,
Luke
10.
20.
If
we
had
the
devil
under
our
girdle
,
and
our selves
were
not
in
God's
heart
;
if
we
had
never
so
much
power
on
Earth
,
and
had
no
place
in
Heaven
,
what
would
it
advantage
us
?
If
the
world
were
thrown
into
your
bosom
,
and
your
name
not
written
in
God's
book
,
could
you
say
,
you
had
enough
?
Heraclitus
said
,
if
the
Sun
were
wanting
,
it
would
be
night
for
all
the
Stars
:
If
the
Sun
of
righteousnesse
hath
not
risen
upon
your
heart
with
healing
under
his
wings
,
the
glory
of
your
accommodations
lies
buried
in
darknesse
,
and
yields
no
pleasure
to
the
eye
;
what
satisfaction
can
there
be
in
the
world's
goods
,
if
thy
maker
be
not
thy
Husband
?
Which
he
is
to
none
,
but
those
that
are
effectually
Gaudium
solummodo
verum
est
,
quod
de
creatore
concipitur
.
called
:
The
blaze
of
temporal
priviledges
will
soon
out
,
if
the
knowledge
of
predestination
do
not
maintain
the
flame
:
If
you
cannot
upon
good
grounds
,
to
wit
,
the
right
application
of
Christ
,
which
is
done
in
effectual
calling
,
make
out
a
real
appointment
to
glorie
,
may
it
not
,
is
it
not
sufficient
to
marre
your
mirth
,
to
spoil
your
sport
,
to
damp
your
delight
,
in
things
here
below
;
if
seriously
considered
,
and
duely
thought
on
?
Can
meat
be
savoury
without
this
sauce
?
Can
drink
be
sweet
without
this
sugar
?
Though
a
Sea
of
temporal
immunities
should
come
flowing
in
,
yet
it
is
this
fair
fresh
stream
,
that
alone
can
glad
the
soul
.
What
contentment
can
there
be
in
Remi
,
and
Remaliahs
son
,
if
the
waters
of
Shiloah
do
not
bubble
softlie
by
the
door
?
Indeed
,
people
like
swine
,
like
beasts
,
do
find
,
and
take
delight
in
these
huskes
,
and
they
are
as
dear
to
them
,
as
their
heart
;
and
do
account
their
having
of
these
things
to
be
their
happinesse
:
but
it
is
,
because
they
know
not
what
their
state
and
condition
is
,
that
they
are
lost
in
sin
,
nor
what
it
is
to
be
without
some
certainty
of
predestination
,
(
they
not
being
able
to
reach
in
their
contemplations
,
things
of
so
high
concernment
)
which
did
they
know
,
it
would
make
their
hearts
to
shrink
for
fear
:
but
that
is
but
adverse
felicity
,
whose
foundation
is
nothing
but
bruitish
insensibility
;
and
that
is
not
to
be
accounted
the
joy
of
a
Christian
,
of
a
man
,
that
hath
its
rise
from
nothing
subjectively
,
but
beastlike
ignorance
,
and
supinesse
:
Haman
accounted
all
his
wealth
,
and
greatness
nothing
,
so
long
as
he
could
not
have
his
will
Esth.
5.
13.
of
Mordecai
:
so
maiest
thou
say
,
and
the
Lord
make
thee
to
say
so
;
I
have
wealth
,
and
wit
;
health
,
and
honour
;
friends
and
favour
;
profit
,
and
preferment
;
peace
,
and
plenty
;
goods
,
and
gold
;
meat
,
and
mony
;
Lands
,
and
Lordships
;
life
,
and
liberty
:
but
what
good
do
these
do
me
,
they
avail
me
nothing
,
so
long
as
sin
sits
in
the
throne
;
so
long
as
I
am
not
called
,
not
converted
;
and
know
not
that
I
am
elect
,
and
chosen
:
How
can
I
look
upon
them
with
delight
,
when
I
cannot
perceive
they
are
enamelled
with
eternal
love
:
It
is
most
true
,
that
Paul
saith
;
Vnto
them
that
are
defiled
and
unbelieving
,
is
nothing
pure
,
Tit.
1.
15.
4.
The
next
sable
consideration
,
that
maintains
S.
5
this
tragick
scene
,
is
this
,
that
they
can
take
no
comfort
in
the
promises
propounded
.
The
Scripture
is
a
rich
mine
,
full
of
golden
promises
;
one
of
the
promises
there
is
worth
a
In
sacrâ
Scriptura
quicquid
promittitur
felicitas
est
.
world
:
There
are
peace
and
pardon
,
grace
and
glory
,
love
and
liking
,
salvation
and
sonship
,
Heaven
and
happiness
promised
;
but
only
to
those
that
are
truly
called
.
The
Scripture
is
a
treasure
of
precious
promises
,
a
store-house
of
gracious
engagements
:
They
are
spread
thick
upon
the
pages
of
holy
writ
;
The
Manna
of
spiritual
promises
falls
there
together
with
the
dew
of
Heavenlie
doctrine
:
They
both
descend
,
and
distil
together
.
This
laden
tree
is
forbidden
fruit
to
thee
;
And
as
Peter
said
to
Simon
Magus
,
so
I
to
thee
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
who
art
in
thy
sins
,
Thou
Acts
8.
21.
hast
neither
part
,
nor
lot
in
this
matter
,
for
thy
heart
is
not
right
in
the
sight
of
God
.
It
may
justlie
be
said
to
thee
,
touch
not
,
tast
not
,
handle
not
,
for
they
belong
not
unto
thee
.
It
is
for
the
Saints
onlie
to
sit
down
at
this
feast
,
you
that
are
sinners
must
be
excluded
Procul
hinc
,
procul
este
profani
.
this
Paradise
:
who
do
you
think
the
Authour
to
the
Hebrews
means
by
heirs
of
promise
,
Heb.
6.
17.
but
gracious
souls
?
and
more
plainly
doth
he
expresse
himself
,
when
he
saith
,
that
they
which
are
called
might
receive
the
promise
of
eternal
inheritance
,
Heb.
9.
15.
May
it
not
be
just
cause
of
sadnesse
to
thee
,
to
think
,
that
thou
maiest
not
warm
thy self
at
this
fire
;
to
think
,
that
thou
maiest
not
pluck
one
fair
apple
from
the
tree
;
that
there
should
be
so
many
heapes
of
gold
,
and
sums
of
treasure
,
and
thou
not
able
to
say
,
one
penny
is
thine
own
:
There
is
no
saving
good
but
by
the
promises
,
and
yet
such
is
thy
condition
,
that
they
belong
not
to
thee
.
How
canst
thou
sleep
without
this
pillow
under
thine
head
?
Doth
it
content
thee
to
have
ordinary
mercies
by
a
common
providence
without
an
interest
in
a
special
promise
?
Promises
of
mercy
,
favour
,
love
,
good
will
are
not
general
,
but
particular
,
not
to
all
,
but
to
some
;
that
is
to
say
,
to
the
Saints
,
the
renewed
,
the
effectually
called
:
This
is
one
thing
,
whereby
the
Apostle
aggravates
the
misery
of
the
Ephesians
former
natural
condition
,
that
they
were
strangers
from
the
Covenants
of
promise
,
Ephes.
2.
12.
and
not
without
good
Spem
merito
conconjungit
promissionibus
de
Christo
:
nam
absque
his
quicquid
sperant
homines
,
frustra
sperant
.
Bez.
reason
adds
,
having
no
hope
.
Those
that
hope
without
book
,
hope
in
vain
:
Souls
,
do
not
lay
claim
to
the
covenant
,
without
you
find
the
condition
wrought
in
you
;
do
not
challenge
glorie
for
your
right
,
unless
you
can
find
grace
in
your
heart
;
do
not
say
you
are
pardoned
,
unless
you
find
your self
purified
;
verilie
,
it
must
needs
be
very
sad
,
if
you
but
seriouslie
consider
it
,
that
there
should
be
so
much
good
promised
,
but
none
to
you
,
because
you
are
still
bad
:
He
that
carrieth
a
promise
in
his
bosome
,
hath
an
antidote
against
all
disasters
;
and
he
that
wants
it
,
lies
exposed
even
to
eternal
destruction
;
you
had
better
want
any
thing
,
than
this
.
5.
In
the
fifth
place
:
Those
that
are
not
effectuallie
S.
6
called
,
and
therefore
cannot
make
out
their
predestination
,
have
no
true
bladder
to
support
them
in
affliction
.
How
can
such
stand
in
storms
of
trouble
,
who
know
not
,
but
that
they
are
the
beginnings
of
eternal
woe
?
Will
not
their
head
be
soon
under
water
,
who
cannot
make
out
to
the
contrary
,
but
that
they
are
the
objects
of
reprobation
,
because
they
are
not
the
subjects
of
regeneration
:
These
are
sinking
thoughts
;
you
must
not
look
alwayes
to
sit
as
a
Queen
,
and
see
no
sorrow
,
you
must
not
look
,
that
the
Sun
should
alwayes
shine
warm
upon
your
head
;
that
your
peace
should
have
no
period
,
your
summer
dayes
no
date
,
your
felicitie
no
fate
:
No
,
the
clouds
will
gather
,
the
Heavens
grow
black
,
miserie
invade
you
,
and
sorrow
seize
upon
you
in
one
kind
,
or
another
:
Oh
,
how
it
would
lessen
your
trouble
,
quench
the
flame
,
mitigate
the
dolour
;
if
you
could
but
make
out
,
that
you
were
one
,
that
did
belong
to
God
,
and
that
your
name
were
in
the
book
of
life
:
It
will
be
sad
,
when
the
waters
rise
,
and
you
have
no
Ark
to
return
unto
;
when
the
storm
comes
,
and
you
have
no
sheltring
place
:
whereas
to
be
in
an
estate
of
grace
is
a
great
support
to
a
soul
,
when
under
hatches
;
I
am
thine
,
save
me
;
for
Hic
murus
aheneus
esto
,
&c.
I
have
sought
thy
precepts
,
Psal.
119.
94.
I
am
thine
by
predestination
,
I
am
thine
by
effectual
calling
,
for
through
grace
I
seek
thy
Laws
and
waies
;
were
not
these
things
great
staies
to
his
spirit
?
Dionysius
said
,
that
this
benefit
he
had
by
the
studie
of
Philosophie
,
that
he
bore
with
patience
his
alterations
and
changes
;
so
this
is
the
benefit
that
comes
by
grace
,
that
such
may
bear
their
sufferings
not
onely
with
patience
,
but
also
with
joy
,
yea
and
may
sing
in
the
midst
of
a
prison
:
The
ship
of
the
soul
,
being
ballasted
by
grace
,
and
effectual
calling
,
is
preserved
from
being
overturned
by
tempests
of
sorrow
.
David
was
one
of
God's
,
and
in
an
estate
of
grace
,
and
this
he
had
some
knowledge
of
,
or
else
he
could
not
have
kept
his
ground
,
as
he
did
against
the
thundrings
of
2
Sam.
16.
12.
Shimei's
railing
tongue
;
without
these
things
you
will
be
like
a
wild
Bull
in
a
net
,
when
you
are
caught
in
the
toile
;
You
will
have
no
patience
in
,
nor
hardly
profit
out
of
your
troubles
.
Doth
not
David
once
and
again
put
the
bottle
to
his
mouth
,
and
suck
in
this
cordial
in
the
time
of
his
spiritual
swoonings
;
that
God
Ps.
42.
11.
Ps.
43.
5.
was
his
God
.
The
want
of
these
things
must
needs
make
the
fornace
of
the
fiery
trial
more
hot
and
burning
;
than
otherwise
it
would
be
:
It
is
doleful
for
a
man
or
woman
to
be
in
such
a
condition
,
that
they
may
say
,
I
want
goods
,
and
I
want
grace
too
;
I
want
peace
,
and
I
want
piety
;
I
want
liberty
,
and
I
want
life
;
I
want
comfort
,
and
I
want
conversion
;
I
want
Friends
,
and
I
want
God's
favour
too
;
when
God
shall
strike
you
with
his
rod
,
and
you
cannot
make
out
,
but
that
his
blowes
are
from
loathing
,
and
not
from
love
;
that
they
are
from
a
foe
,
and
not
from
a
Friend
;
it
will
be
very
dismal
,
if
you
cannot
say
,
these
wounds
have
Mitigat
vim
doloris
considerata
aequitas
ferientis
.
I
received
in
the
house
,
and
at
the
hand
of
my
Friend
,
and
these
are
the
chastisements
of
my
Father
in
mercy
,
and
not
to
misery
,
it
will
prove
a
sore
shaking
to
thy
spirit
,
a
sad
aking
to
thy
soul
.
6.
The
last
bitter
Pill
is
this
:
Such
have
no
S.
7
support
in
death
;
what
will
you
do
when
death
comes
and
mowes
down
the
flourishing
Flowers
of
your
temporal
comforts
,
when
this
great
Philistine
stops
the
Well
of
your
outward
consolations
?
Though
now
you
are
alive
,
yet
you
must
die
;
Death
will
find
you
out
,
and
when
he
comes
,
will
not
return
with
a
non
est
inventus
,
We
cannot
find
him
.
And
Vix
bene
moritur
,
qui
male
vixit
.
can
you
die
comfortably
,
that
have
not
lived
graciously
?
Can
you
end
with
safety
,
that
have
not
begun
with
sanctity
?
can
you
have
peace
with
the
grave
,
who
have
no
peace
with
God
?
can
you
be
willing
to
be
called
out
of
the
world
by
death
,
who
were
never
called
in
,
to
God
by
grace
?
you
may
have
strong
fancies
,
but
you
can
have
no
sure
Faith
.
If
you
be
not
effectually
called
,
and
have
not
the
true
spectacles
of
faith
and
repentance
,
whereby
you
may
be
enabled
to
read
your
own
name
,
in
Heaven's
court-rolls
;
What
will
ye
do
in
the
day
of
visitation
,
and
in
the
desolation
,
which
will
come
[
from
death
?
]
to
whom
will
ye
flee
for
help
,
and
where
will
ye
leave
your
glory
?
without
Isai.
10.
3
,
4.
me
ye
shall
bow
down
as
Prisoners
[
of
the
grave
]
and
fall
among
the
slain
,
[
by
the
stroke
of
death
.
]
The
sting
of
death
is
sin
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
1
Cor.
15.
56.
It
is
sin
,
that
maketh
death
to
bite
,
and
leave
the
venome
of
his
teeth
behind
him
:
you
are
yet
in
your
sins
,
death
therefore
must
needs
be
bitterer
to
you
than
gall
,
and
wormewood
;
you
are
yet
without
grace
,
and
cannot
make
out
that
you
are
one
of
Gods
;
you
cannot
therefore
lay
this
snake
in
your
bosome
with
safetie
.
Have
not
such
thoughts
sadned
thy
heart
,
when
death's
messengers
have
knocked
at
the
door
?
certainly
they
have
,
unlesse
thou
be
given
up
to
fearednesse
of
conscience
,
and
stupefaction
of
Spirit
,
which
is
worse
than
the
strongest
sence
of
sin
,
and
miserie
;
without
grace
death
must
needs
be
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
King
of
terrours
;
what
is
your
reason
,
why
you
are
yet
loath
to
die
?
Do
you
not
say
,
it
is
this
?
Oh
,
if
I
were
fit
,
I
should
not
fear
:
If
I
had
that
upon
me
,
and
in
me
,
that
Ministers
speak
of
,
I
should
be
willing
to
die
;
If
I
did
but
know
,
that
I
did
belong
to
the
Lord
,
and
that
I
were
one
of
his
chosen
,
it
would
never
trouble
me
;
why
,
you
can
never
make
out
the
latter
without
the
former
.
You
can
have
neither
actual
,
nor
habitual
comfort
in
death
without
these
things
;
you
had
better
never
to
have
been
born
,
than
thus
to
die
;
better
never
to
have
looked
forth
of
your
Mother's
womb
,
than
thus
to
look
death
in
the
face
:
friends
,
relations
,
accommodations
,
helpes
,
are
all
too
weak
twiggs
to
lay
hold
on
to
keep
from
drowning
in
this
Sea
of
fear
,
if
there
be
not
grace
:
you
may
send
to
Ministers
to
come
to
you
(
I
wish
with
all
mine
heart
,
people
would
send
to
Ministers
to
come
to
them
in
the
time
of
their
health
and
prosperity
;
and
deal
with
them
about
the
state
of
their
souls
)
but
they
,
if
they
be
faithful
,
dare
not
,
cannot
speak
peace
to
you
,
while
you
are
in
your
sins
;
for
what
peace
,
so
long
as
the
vilenesses
,
and
abominations
of
thine
heart
are
so
many
:
There
is
no
peace
,
saith
the
Lord
,
to
the
Isai.
48.
22.
wicked
.
What
comfort
can
they
have
in
,
or
against
death
,
who
cannot
rightly
particularize
the
promises
of
eternal
life
,
which
such
Quis
mortem
temporalem
metuat
,
cui
aeterna
vita
promittitur
?
cannot
do
as
we
have
shewed
in
the
former
head
:
If
spirituals
be
absent
,
temporals
will
prove
,
but
miserable
comforters
:
Though
now
you
hold
up
your
heads
,
and
blank
at
nothing
;
and
you
laugh
at
the
shaking
of
the
spears
,
and
account
darts
as
stubble
;
yet
in
your
moneth
,
Job
41.
29.
when
you
come
to
be
gravid
,
and
go
bigge
with
the
sorrow
of
languishing
sicknesses
,
and
fear
of
approaching
death
,
you
will
change
your
tone
,
and
sing
another
song
;
if
you
be
not
as
bad
or
worse
than
the
Devil
;
for
he
hath
such
a
sence
of
his
condition
,
that
it
makes
him
to
tremble
:
Thus
you
see
what
a
dreadful
condition
all
are
in
,
that
are
not
effectually
called
;
no
comfort
present
,
or
future
;
none
in
life
,
or
in
death
;
none
in
earthly
and
common
;
none
in
Heavenly
and
spiritual
good
things
:
They
may
well
have
their
name
changed
,
Jer.
20.
3.
and
be
called
Magor-Missabib
,
fear
round
about
;
for
there
is
just
cause
they
should
be
a
terrour
to
themselves
.
CHAP.
IV.
III.
Vse
:
For
reprehension
.
IN
the
next
place
this
Doctrine
reads
a
Juniper
S.
1
Lecture
to
such
as
look
not
after
this
work
of
effectual
calling
;
and
sharply
chideth
those
that
have
opposed
,
and
stood
out
against
the
cals
of
God
;
have
you
lived
in
the
bosome
of
the
Church
all
this
while
,
and
are
not
yet
in
the
bosome
of
Christ
?
are
there
so
many
witnesses
of
Gods
calling
,
and
no
evidence
of
your
answer
?
Hath
God
called
to
you
to
awake
,
and
are
your
eyes
together
still
?
hath
he
called
to
you
to
arise
,
and
do
you
still
rest
upon
the
couch
of
iniquitie
?
Hath
the
Lord
stretched
out
his
hands
,
and
thou
not
regarded
?
Hast
thou
turned
the
deaf
eare
to
his
voice
?
Hast
thou
snibbed
the
spirit
,
muzzelled
the
mouth
of
truth
,
bruised
the
buds
of
grace
,
stopped
the
stirrings
,
murdered
the
motions
to
holinesse
?
thou
deservest
to
be
lashed
with
reproof
,
till
thine
eye
weep
,
and
thy
sides
bleed
:
You
have
heard
before
now
,
that
whom
the
Lord
predestinateth
,
them
he
calleth
;
and
you
are
never
sollicitous
Omnes
sumus
in
minimis
cauti
,
in
maximis
negligentes
.
about
it
:
You
have
had
no
serious
thoughts
about
it
;
nay
,
you
have
done
what
in
you
lieth
to
hinder
this
work
in
your selves
and
others
:
You
have
not
praied
,
nor
endeavoured
for
it
;
the
desire
of
your
soul
hath
not
gone
out
with
earnest
longings
for
this
work
;
(
nay
,
shut
not
up
the
Book
,
do
not
go
your
wayes
;
but
stand
still
,
till
you
have
gone
through
this
use
,
bear
your
chiding
patiently
,
and
let
your
eare
hearken
to
the
reproof
of
life
,
Prov.
15.
31.
that
you
may
abide
among
the
wise
.
If
you
turn
your
back
,
and
stop
your
ear
,
there
is
no
hope
for
you
)
nay
,
hath
not
grace
been
a
grievance
,
pietie
needlesse
precisenesse
,
the
new
birth
a
burden
,
duty
a
disparagement
in
your
conceit
and
estimation
?
Have
you
spent
all
your
dayes
in
Gospel
places
,
and
under
Gospel
means
,
and
yet
are
unchanged
still
?
why
do
you
resist
the
Holy
Ghost
?
Do
you
not
know
that
in
thus
doing
you
forsake
your
own
mercies
,
sin
against
your
soul
?
Do
you
think
you
were
born
a
Saint
,
and
need
no
regeneration
?
alas
you
are
mistaken
,
for
with
David
you
were
shapen
in
iniquity
,
and
in
sin
did
your
Mother
conceive
you
.
You
must
be
born
Ps.
51.
5.
Nullus
vitam
,
in
qua
natus
est
,
bene
finiet
,
nisi
renatus
,
antequam
finiatur
.
again
,
as
well
as
born
,
or
you
will
never
do
well
.
Or
do
you
think
it
is
enough
to
be
a
Christian
in
the
general
?
so
are
the
Papists
;
or
that
it
is
enough
to
be
a
Protestant
?
so
are
many
that
live
in
known
and
open
sins
;
or
that
it
is
enough
to
be
civil
,
or
outwardly
religious
?
so
are
many
who
yet
deny
the
power
.
Truely
the
foulnesse
of
your
waies
declares
the
2
Tim.
2.
5.
folly
of
your
thoughts
,
and
your
conversations
will
shew
that
there
are
such
cogitations
within
:
what
,
hast
passed
all
this
time
in
the
world
,
and
yet
never
passed
the
streights
of
the
new
birth
?
Have
so
many
years
gone
over
your
head
,
and
the
work
of
grace
never
come
upon
your
heart
?
Oh
,
that
you
would
be
heartily
ashamed
of
this
.
Are
you
not
at
one
time
or
other
convinced
,
that
your
condition
is
not
good
towards
God
,
and
that
you
are
not
in
an
estate
of
grace
?
Though
you
keep
your
head
above
water
,
and
cherish
some
raw
hopes
of
your
good
plight
,
and
that
you
shall
be
saved
,
arising
either
from
love
to
your self
,
(
as
if
that
must
needs
be
which
you
could
wish
)
or
from
presumption
,
that
the
generalitie
shall
be
saved
and
are
in
condition
good
enough
;
or
from
ignorance
,
taking
that
to
be
grace
which
is
not
,
and
thinking
that
repentance
may
be
had
,
when
you
list
,
and
think
you
have
most
need
of
it
,
at
the
last
,
when
death
comes
.
Yet
upon
more
serious
thoughts
,
you
have
misgivings
of
spirit
,
that
all
is
not
well
,
which
makes
such
thoughts
unwelcome
guests
to
you
;
and
for
all
your
bravadoes
,
yet
,
you
never
yet
durst
adventure
upon
the
work
of
examination
,
or
view
your self
by
Scripture
light
,
for
fear
the
issue
and
result
should
not
correspond
to
your
present
hopes
,
and
thoughts
:
Is
it
nothing
to
be
in
such
a
condition
,
wherein
thou
hast
no
truth
of
grace
,
as
thou
art
,
who
never
wast
converted
,
and
changed
?
Is
it
nothing
to
have
the
Lord
bring
his
action
against
thee
for
standing
out
against
him
,
and
to
threaten
to
execute
the
Law
of
retaliation
upon
thee
,
and
to
pay
thee
in
thine
own
coyn
?
as
he
doth
,
when
he
saith
,
Because
I
have
called
,
and
ye
refused
,
I
have
stretched
out
my
hand
,
and
no
man
regarded
,
but
ye
have
set
at
naught
all
my
counsel
,
and
would
none
of
my
reproof
;
I
also
will
laugh
at
your
calamity
,
I
will
mock
,
when
your
fear
cometh
,
Prov.
1.
24
,
25
,
26.
This
is
a
dreadfull
hearing
,
every
word
hath
its
weight
:
what
,
shall
the
Lord
call
,
and
sinners
not
come
?
shall
he
reprove
,
and
they
refuse
?
shall
he
offer
,
and
they
oppose
?
he
counsel
,
and
they
contemn
?
shall
the
great
God
be
thus
condescending
,
and
wilt
thou
be
no
more
corresponding
?
It
will
be
a
vain
plea
,
to
say
thou
canst
not
effectually
call
thy self
;
such
excuses
and
defences
Causa
patrocinio
non
bona
major
erit
.
will
increase
,
and
not
decrease
thy
fault
:
For
you
can
oppose
,
and
with
a
stiff-neck
resist
the
grace
of
God
:
You
have
not
heard
,
nor
read
,
nor
kept
Godly
company
,
&c.
as
you
might
;
besides
,
God
hath
made
a
gracious
promise
of
giving
his
spirit
,
and
this
spirit
hath
Prov.
1.
23.
come
,
and
you
have
given
it
churlish
use
,
and
frowned
it
out
of
doores
:
Is
it
nothing
to
hear
the
Lord
thundring
against
thee
,
as
he
did
against
his
old
people
the
Jews
.
And
now
because
ye
have
done
all
these
works
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
I
spake
unto
you
,
rising
up
early
,
and
speaking
,
but
ye
heard
not
;
and
I
called
you
,
but
ye
answered
not
:
Therefore
will
I
do
unto
this
house
,
which
is
called
by
my
name
,
as
I
have
done
to
Shiloh
;
and
I
will
cast
you
out
of
my
sight
.
Jer.
7.
13
,
14
,
15.
This
reprehension
and
commination
concernes
thee
as
well
as
them
,
because
thou
art
in
the
same
predicament
,
and
condition
with
them
.
You
see
the
hardness
of
your
heart
,
and
the
heavinesse
of
Gods
hand
go
together
;
want
of
conversion
brings
woful
confusion
;
and
such
as
continue
vassals
of
sin
are
like
to
prove
vessels
of
sorrow
.
Is
it
a
light
matter
in
your
account
not
to
Eccho
to
the
voice
of
God
from
Heaven
?
Is
it
nothing
to
have
the
Lord
of
life
and
glory
stand
and
knock
at
the
door
of
your
cottage
,
and
you
not
let
him
in
?
He
hath
promised
to
open
to
you
,
if
you
knock
,
Matt.
7.
7.
and
will
not
you
open
to
him
,
when
he
knocks
?
Is
it
nothing
to
have
God
make
tenders
from
Heaven
,
and
we
be
unwilling
to
accept
of
his
termes
?
Is
it
nothing
for
the
Lord
to
complain
,
and
say
,
All
day
long
I
have
stretched
forth
my
hands
unto
a
disobedient
,
and
gainsaying
people
.
Rom.
10.
21.
If
you
be
not
past
shame
,
you
cannot
but
be
ashamed
of
these
things
;
let
not
the
Lord
have
cause
to
say
,
Were
they
ashamed
of
what
they
had
done
?
nay
they
were
not
ashamed
at
all
,
neither
could
they
blush
.
Oh
,
that
you
Jer.
8.
12.
should
make
no
more
account
of
such
a
work
as
this
is
?
That
you
should
spend
your
time
,
and
never
seek
for
this
?
Bear
with
my
chiding
and
reproof
;
the
Lord
set
it
home
upon
your
hearts
:
It
is
out
of
love
and
desire
of
thy
good
;
I
must
not
flatter
thee
.
Open
rebuke
is
better
than
secret
love
;
faithful
are
the
wounds
Prov.
27.
5
,
6.
Magis
ama
tobjurgator
sanans
,
quam
adulator
dissimulans
.
of
a
friend
,
but
the
kisses
of
an
Enemy
are
deceitful
:
Such
as
you
are
must
be
rebuked
sharply
:
You
are
in
much
fault
;
your
sin
is
great
,
your
condition
is
sad
,
and
not
to
deal
plainly
,
were
to
destroy
thee
,
and
my self
too
.
That
this
use
may
not
fall
off
from
your
spirit
,
I
shall
fasten
it
with
three
nailes
;
and
that
I
may
make
it
more
full
and
compleat
,
give
me
leave
to
lay
before
you
a
trinity
of
considerations
;
which
are
these
:
-
1.
Aggravating
circumstances
.
-
2.
Administring
causes
.
-
3.
Astonishing
consequences
,
or
considerations
.
1.
Aggravating
circumstances
;
In
the
first
place
,
S.
2
I
shal
aggravate
the
neglect
&
want
of
effectual
calling
.
It
is
good
for
souls
to
view
their
sins
round
about
;
and
to
look
upon
them
not
onely
in
the
substantials
but
also
in
the
circumstantials
of
them
;
not
only
in
their
essentials
but
also
in
their
accidentals
.
That
may
be
a
mole-hill
in
Tanto
majus
peccatum
esse
cognoscitur
,
quanto
major
qui
peccat
,
●abetur
.
one
,
as
it
were
,
which
is
a
mountain
in
another
;
That
may
be
less
in
one
,
which
is
larger
in
another
;
The
quantity
of
sin
beareth
proportion
with
the
quality
of
the
sinner
.
Not
only
the
absolute
constitution
of
sin
,
but
the
relative
dimensions
thereof
also
are
to
be
taken
into
our
consideration
.
Now
these
following
circumstances
do
exceedingly
greaten
and
enhance
your
neglect
,
and
slighting
of
effectual
calling
,
and
the
work
of
grace
.
-
1.
The
multitude
of
your
calls
;
in
regard
of
-
1.
The
frequencie
of
the
Act.
-
2.
The
variety
of
the
agent
.
-
2.
The
altitude
of
your
inexcusablenesse
.
-
3.
The
magnitude
of
God's
providences
.
-
4.
The
lenitude
of
the
spirit
.
-
5.
The
longitude
of
your
life
.
-
6.
The
latitude
of
your
comforts
.
1.
The
multitude
of
your
calls
:
You
have
had
many
calls
many
wayes
.
1.
In
regard
of
the
frequency
of
the
Act
:
S.
3
You
have
been
often
called
upon
to
turn
in
to
the
Lord
,
you
have
been
often
invited
to
the
marriage
Feast
;
The
Lord
hath
repeated
his
calls
,
and
do
you
renew
your
resistance
?
The
Lord
hath
multiplied
his
calls
,
and
you
have
not
magnified
his
grace
by
your
acceptance
:
The
Lord
hath
often
called
from
Heaven
,
and
thou
hast
not
taken
one
step
from
Earth
to
meet
with
him
:
may
not
Christ
say
to
thee
,
as
he
said
to
the
Jews
;
How
often
would
I
have
gathered
you
together
,
as
an
Hen
doth
gather
her
Brood
under
her
wings
,
and
ye
would
not
?
Luke
13.
34.
That
how
often
,
implieth
often
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
the
Lord
Christ
hath
many
times
stretched
out
his
wing
of
love
,
and
thou
hast
refused
to
come
under
his
shelter
.
This
is
very
sad
,
and
shouldst
thou
then
hear
any
other
voice
then
that
of
Punitione
gravi
dignus
est
,
qui
saepius
Dei
gratiam
contempsit
.
chiding
and
other
language
,
then
that
of
reproof
.
Thou
art
not
able
to
reckon
up
the
many
times
that
God
hath
called
thee
.
In
the
Canticles
we
find
,
Return
,
return
,
O
Shulamite
,
return
,
return
.
Cantic.
6.
13.
Four
times
:
but
this
is
nothing
to
the
times
that
thou
hast
been
called
.
The
Lord
called
to
Samuel
four
times
,
before
he
understood
his
voice
,
1
Sam.
c.
3.
beginning
of
it
:
but
thou
hast
been
called
not
four
,
but
four
hundred
,
four
thousand
,
yea
innumerable
times
,
and
thou
knowest
not
his
language
;
and
hast
not
yet
made
answer
;
speak
Lord
,
for
thy
servant
heareth
.
Thou
hast
been
called
in
thy
non-age
,
in
thy
middle
age
,
yea
in
thine
old
age
,
and
yet
thou
art
in
thine
old
condition
.
Thou
hast
been
called
long
ago
,
and
of
later
time
.
Thou
hast
been
called
in
thy
single
,
in
thy
sociated
estate
.
Thou
wast
called
in
the
time
that
is
past
,
and
art
called
still
in
the
time
that
is
present
.
God
hath
,
and
doth
send
many
messengers
,
spokes-men
,
to
woo
thee
for
himself
,
and
thou
hast
said
nay
,
to
all
.
The
Cock
hath
crowed
not
three
,
but
three
hundred
Matt.
26.
75.
times
,
and
yet
thou
hast
not
remembred
the
words
of
the
Lord
,
nor
wept
bitterly
for
thy
sins
:
You
have
been
called
on
the
Lord's
day
,
and
yet
not
one
of
your
dayes
have
been
spent
for
the
Lord
:
You
have
been
called
on
lecture
dayes
,
and
yet
you
have
never
truely
leaned
on
Christ
:
You
have
been
called
in
fasting
seasons
,
and
yet
you
have
not
fasted
from
sin
:
You
have
been
called
on
thanks-giving
dayes
,
and
yet
you
have
not
given
in
your
name
to
Christ
:
You
have
been
called
publikely
,
and
privately
,
and
yet
will
not
be
prevailed
withall
:
Your
callings
have
been
frequent
,
and
yet
your
Zeal
is
not
fervent
:
Your
calls
have
been
many
,
but
your
graces
not
any
:
Your
calls
have
been
several
,
but
your
faith
not
saving
:
You
have
had
divers
invitations
,
but
no
dutiful
inclinations
.
The
dew
hath
fallen
upon
you
every
morning
,
and
yet
you
have
not
sprouted
out
.
The
showers
have
descended
upon
you
continually
,
and
yet
you
have
not
ascended
Heavenward
;
the
Heavenly
Elatum
cor
,
durum
,
&
expers
est
pietatis
,
ignarum
compunctionis
.
drops
have
fallen
upon
you
every
day
,
and
yet
your
heart
more
hard
then
stone
,
hath
received
no
impressions
.
The
Lord
may
complain
,
and
say
,
I
have
shewed
thee
my
wayes
,
and
taught
thee
my
pathes
,
but
thou
hast
refused
to
walk
in
them
:
I
have
written
to
you
the
great
things
of
my
Law
,
but
hitherto
they
have
been
accounted
Hos.
8.
12.
as
a
strang
thinge
by
you
.
The
Lord
hath
called
you
first
in
one
place
,
and
then
in
another
:
First
by
one
Minister
,
Friend
,
and
Book
,
and
then
by
another
;
Hath
sent
many
Epistles
,
and
Letters
subscribed
by
his
own
hand
,
sealed
with
his
own
Ring
,
by
his
appointed
Posts
and
Messengers
;
and
yet
all
will
not
do
,
no
answer
is
returned
:
my
unworthy
self
have
divers
years
called
you
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
;
and
this
poor
Book
the
meanest
in
the
Library
of
Divine
writings
,
speaks
to
you
to
this
purpose
;
let
not
all
these
bear
witnesse
against
thee
,
so
shalt
thou
not
be
judged
with
a
witnesse
.
Hath
wisedome
prepared
all
things
,
and
sent
forth
her
Maidens
several
times
to
Prov.
9.
1
,
2.
summon
thee
in
,
and
yet
wilt
not
thou
come
,
but
remain
in
the
tent
of
thy
folly
?
Verily
Friends
,
this
is
a
Lamentation
,
and
there
is
reason
it
should
be
for
a
Lamentation
.
If
you
call
your
Child
,
or
Servant
often
to
come
to
you
,
and
they
move
not
,
how
doth
it
trouble
you
?
How
do
you
think
the
Lord
will
take
it
at
your
hands
,
that
come
not
after
so
many
sendings
for
?
You
have
often
heard
of
Christ
and
repentance
,
but
yet
you
will
not
accept
of
the
one
,
nor
act
the
other
.
You
have
often
been
intreated
to
close
with
Gods
will
,
and
you
would
never
yet
enter
upon
his
waies
.
You
can
denie
none
of
this
that
I
say
:
Your
conscience
tells
you
the
same
;
what
,
not
changed
after
all
this
?
what
a
wretched
creature
art
thou
,
that
makest
not
the
Lord
welcome
after
all
his
journeies
from
Heaven
to
thee
?
Had
you
had
but
one
call
,
it
had
been
a
great
evil
to
have
slighted
it
,
but
when
you
have
had
so
many
,
how
great
must
your
contempt
needs
be
?
For
the
Lord
to
send
Servant
after
Servant
,
to
require
repentance
,
to
call
to
conversion
,
and
you
to
return
no
sutable
Fruits
,
to
give
no
demonstratious
of
ought
,
but
barrenesse
is
a
sin
of
no
inferiour
nature
.
What
is
that
whereby
the
Lord
in
Scripture
doth
so
aggravate
the
stubbornesse
and
sin
of
his
people
,
and
doth
leave
,
and
give
them
up
into
the
hands
of
miserie
,
and
punishment
,
for
?
is
it
not
this
,
because
2
Chron.
36.
15
,
16.
he
hath
spoken
so
often
,
and
they
regarded
not
?
The
Lord
hath
but
whispered
to
some
,
so
that
they
have
not
understood
his
voice
fullie
;
to
others
he
hath
called
,
but
hath
as
soon
turned
his
back
upon
them
,
as
they
upon
him
,
and
hath
not
returned
to
make
any
more
offers
;
but
with
thee
it
is
far
otherwise
,
the
Lord
hath
spoken
to
thee
with
a
more
clear
and
distinct
voice
,
and
though
thou
hast
run
from
him
,
yet
he
hath
run
after
thee
,
and
hath
not
ceased
to
call
upon
thee
,
and
to
bespeak
thine
heart
for
himself
,
but
this
hath
he
done
daie
after
daie
,
week
after
week
;
and
yet
thou
continuest
in
thy
contradiction
,
and
perseverest
in
the
perversenesse
of
thy
rebellious
heart
.
2.
In
regard
of
the
variety
of
the
agent
:
The
S.
4
Lord
hath
come
to
you
in
several
shapes
,
&
the
manner
of
his
calling
hath
been
divers
.
He
inviteth
,
Come
unto
me
all
ye
that
labour
,
and
are
heavy
laden
.
Matth.
11.
21.
He
commandeth
,
This
is
his
Commandement
,
that
we
should
believe
on
the
name
of
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
.
1
John
3.
23.
He
wooeth
and
intreateth
;
We
pray
you
in
Christs
stead
,
be
ye
reconciled
to
God
.
2
Cor.
5.
20.
He
threatneth
:
Every
Tree
,
that
bringeth
not
forth
good
fruit
is
hewen
down
,
and
cast
into
the
fire
.
Matth.
3.
10.
He
wisheth
,
O
that
there
were
such
an
heart
in
them
,
that
they
would
fear
me
,
and
keep
all
my
Commandements
alwayes
.
Deut.
5.
29.
He
chideth
and
expostulateth
,
Why
will
ye
die
,
O
house
of
Israel
?
Ezek.
18.
30
,
31
,
32.
He
promiseth
,
Whosoever
believeth
in
Christ
,
shall
not
perish
,
but
have
everlasting
life
.
John
3.
19.
The
Lord
doth
as
I
may
so
say
,
turn
every
stone
,
and
trie
conclusions
,
for
the
turning
Quid
est
cor
durum
?
ipsum
est
,
quod
nec
compunctione
scinditur
,
nec
pietate
mollitur
,
nec
movetur
precibus
,
minis
non
cedit
,
&c.
and
conversion
of
thy
stonie
heart
,
and
varieth
the
manner
of
such
dispensations
on
purpose
to
accommodate
himself
to
us
,
seeking
our
good
;
and
yet
thy
froward
,
waieward
spirit
doth
not
regard
.
He
hath
come
,
as
I
may
say
,
in
a
several
dresse
and
habit
,
and
yet
thou
hast
not
been
taken
with
him
.
The
Lord
hath
come
with
a
loud
,
and
with
a
low
voice
;
with
melting
mildnesse
,
and
with
terrifying
threats
;
with
pure
Commands
,
and
with
a
precious
Covenant
;
with
cordial
invitations
,
and
with
confounding
comminations
:
But
you
have
not
been
allured
by
favours
,
nor
scared
by
frowns
:
You
have
not
been
wonne
by
wooing
,
nor
converted
by
counselling
.
It
is
strange
and
sad
,
that
you
are
so
stubborn
,
that
you
will
not
be
drawn
with
the
Silken
cords
,
and
Golden
bands
of
promises
;
so
stout
,
that
the
discharge
of
God's
Canon
threatning
doth
not
make
you
stoop
;
so
rebellious
,
that
the
Authoritie
of
God's
Command
doth
not
awe
thee
;
so
stiffe
,
that
his
angrie
chiding
doth
not
make
thee
bend
.
The
Lord
hath
hung
out
his
white
Flag
first
,
and
then
his
black
Flag
;
and
yet
thou
dost
not
resign
,
nor
give
up
the
Castle
of
thine
heart
to
him
.
He
hath
piped
unto
thee
,
but
thou
hast
not
danced
;
he
hath
mourned
,
but
Matth.
11.
17.
thou
hast
not
lamented
.
If
his
Messengers
tell
thee
of
thy
lost
condition
,
and
dreadful
condemnation
;
then
thou
art
readie
to
say
,
he
hath
a
Devil
,
and
Preacheth
nothing
but
Hell
.
If
he
tell
thee
of
the
grace
of
God
in
Christ
,
and
the
freenesse
of
salvation
;
then
thou
art
readie
to
presume
,
and
goest
on
securelie
in
thy
sins
,
saying
,
it
shall
be
well
with
thee
,
though
thou
adde
drunkenesse
unto
thirst
.
John
Baptist
and
Christ
both
have
come
;
The
Deut.
29.
19.
Lord
hath
thundred
from
Sinai
,
and
breathed
from
mount
Sion
;
and
yet
you
cavil
,
and
Nunquam
deest
impiis
,
&
reprobis
,
quod
calumnientur
.
have
something
to
object
against
your
own
souls
.
The
Lord
hath
come
to
you
like
a
Lion
,
and
like
a
Lamb
;
he
hath
come
to
thee
like
a
man
of
War
,
and
like
a
Friend
in
Peace
;
he
hath
come
with
his
drawn
Sword
in
indignatition
,
and
his
Royal
Scepter
of
reconciliation
;
he
hath
come
with
his
rod
of
Iron
,
and
that
of
Gold
too
.
He
hath
called
thee
in
a
tempest
,
and
in
a
calm
;
He
hath
used
fair
means
and
foul
;
what
,
are
you
so
crosse
,
that
nothing
shall
please
you
?
Is
your
mouth
so
out
of
tast
,
that
nothing
can
be
well
relished
with
thee
?
Are
you
so
averse
,
that
you
will
shunne
God
in
all
these
wayes
and
pathes
,
wherein
he
comes
to
meet
with
you
?
Shall
neither
sweet
nor
soure
things
have
operation
upon
you
?
Doth
not
the
blustring
storm
make
you
seek
a
Sanctuarie
?
Do
not
the
warm
Sun-beams
melt
,
and
dissolve
you
?
It
argueth
a
very
evil
frame
of
heart
to
oppose
,
or
not
to
mind
this
work
throughly
.
It
argueth
desperate
pride
of
spirit
to
resist
,
to
refuse
the
grace
of
God
,
the
calls
of
Christ
under
such
various
dispensations
.
He
hath
come
to
you
with
a
rod
in
his
hand
,
with
chidings
in
his
mouth
:
he
hath
come
also
in
love
,
and
in
the
spirit
of
meekenesse
too
.
He
hath
sent
a
thundring
Luther
,
and
a
mild
Melanchthon
to
you
;
he
hath
spoken
bigge
words
;
his
words
and
calls
have
been
of
all
sorts
and
sizes
.
He
hath
laid
before
you
the
curse
of
the
Law
to
deterre
you
,
he
hath
set
up
the
crosse
of
Christ
in
the
Preaching
of
the
Gospel
to
draw
you
;
you
have
had
sound
reprehension
,
sweet
exhortation
;
and
yet
for
all
this
you
have
not
run
to
the
bosome
of
Christ
,
but
remain
in
the
borders
of
the
Devil's
Kingdom
:
Verily
,
this
makes
your
sin
to
swell
and
boln
exceedingly
.
2.
The
altitude
of
your
inexcusablenesse
:
S.
5
Though
people
be
never
so
guilty
,
yet
they
are
Vsitatum
generis
humani
vitium
est
,
peccatum
defendendo
excusare
.
too
ready
to
acquit
themselves
;
and
though
they
are
to
be
accused
,
yet
they
would
fain
be
excused
;
this
practice
we
learned
from
our
first
Parents
;
and
though
we
offend
,
yet
we
would
defend
:
but
the
Lord
hath
stopped
thy
mouth
,
that
thou
hast
nothing
to
say
for
thy self
;
and
the
Figg
leaves
of
vain
pretences
will
be
but
a
weak
Bulwark
against
the
charge
of
the
Almighty
.
If
God
should
ask
you
how
it
comes
to
passe
,
that
you
are
still
unchanged
who
have
sate
under
the
means
,
you
will
be
like
that
poor
man
,
Matth.
22.
12.
speechlesse
;
and
it
will
be
most
dreadful
for
any
man
or
woman
,
when
they
shall
be
brought
to
their
trial
,
and
judgement
at
the
last
,
to
have
no
plea
nor
allegation
to
put
in
for
themselves
.
It
is
the
way
of
the
righteous
God
,
(
if
sinners
will
not
be
pliable
)
so
to
order
his
dispensations
towards
them
,
that
they
shall
be
left
without
excuse
,
and
shall
be
condemned
by
their
own
Conscientia
peccati
formidinis
mater
.
conscience
,
which
will
be
matter
of
greatest
horrour
;
consider
these
ensuing
particulars
,
and
see
what
excuse
will
be
found
for
you
.
1.
Somtimes
people
excuse
themselves
,
because
S.
6
they
want
their
hearing
;
which
I
confesse
is
a
sad
thing
:
for
though
the
heathen
Philosophers
have
determined
sight
to
be
the
most
noble
of
the
senses
,
yet
Christians
have
reason
to
account
hearing
the
most
noble
,
because
the
most
useful
;
for
faith
comes
by
hearing
.
It
is
Via
Domini
ad
cor
dirigitur
,
quum
veritatis
sermo
humiliter
auditur
.
the
channel
whereby
the
word
of
life
by
the
work
of
the
Lord
runs
to
the
heart
;
blesse
God
,
you
that
have
the
use
of
this
sense
,
and
use
it
to
Gods
glory
:
yet
the
Lord
many
times
shuts
up
the
passages
of
the
ear
,
by
infirmities
and
casualties
,
for
reasons
best
known
to
himself
;
but
though
thou
canst
not
hear
,
yet
thou
canst
read
:
Though
thine
eares
be
obstructed
,
yet
thine
eyes
be
opened
;
though
thine
eares
be
deaf
,
yet
thine
eyes
are
not
dim
;
though
the
Lord
hath
taken
away
thine
eares
,
yet
he
hath
given
thee
eyes
,
and
though
he
have
shut
up
one
door
,
that
leadeth
to
the
head
,
yet
he
hath
opened
another
;
and
hath
afforded
thee
such
education
,
and
bringing
up
,
that
thou
hast
been
taught
to
read
:
and
though
grace
usually
come
in
by
the
ear
,
yet
when
the
Lord
bars
up
that
,
he
can
let
it
in
by
the
eye
;
but
you
have
not
improved
your
talent
of
reading
;
you
have
been
like
the
unprofitable
servant
,
that
hid
his
Lords
Matt.
25.
25.
Talent
in
the
earth
.
There
hath
been
a
price
put
into
thine
hands
,
but
thou
hast
been
so
foolish
,
thou
hast
not
had
an
heart
to
improve
,
Prov
17.
16.
and
make
use
thereof
.
The
Scripture
and
good
books
have
been
to
you
as
a
garden
inclosed
,
and
as
a
fountain
sealed
;
so
little
have
you
given
your self
to
reading
:
Paul's
counsel
to
Timothy
,
give
attendance
to
reading
,
is
calculated
1
Tim.
4.
13.
not
only
for
the
meridian
of
a
Minister
,
but
of
every
true
Christian
also
:
what
know
you
,
but
God
might
have
set
home
the
word
read
upon
your
heart
,
and
have
sent
Acts
7.
29
,
30.
his
spirit
to
help
you
,
as
he
did
Philip
to
the
Eunuch
in
reading
;
will
not
this
enervate
and
ham-string
the
force
of
other
pleas
,
that
you
had
a
could
,
but
not
a
would
to
read
,
a
faculty
,
but
not
a
fancy
?
a
power
,
but
no
pleasure
to
read
?
that
you
had
skill
,
but
no
will
at
all
?
2.
Many
say
they
cannot
read
,
when
yet
S.
7
they
can
hear
.
Not
to
read
is
very
sad
;
and
such
have
not
performed
the
part
of
loving
Parents
,
who
have
not
given
their
children
so
good
education
,
they
are
like
to
hold
up
their
hands
for
it
at
the
bar
another
day
,
without
repentance
:
and
thou
also
art
in
fault
thy self
,
for
thou
mightest
have
learned
to
read
,
and
thou
wouldest
not
give
thy
mind
to
it
:
or
thou
maiest
learn
to
read
yet
;
but
thou
hast
many
excuses
,
thou
art
too
old
.
Indeed
we
are
alwayes
too
young
,
or
too
old
,
to
that
which
is
good
;
you
have
your
senses
and
memory
vigorous
enough
for
other
things
,
and
why
not
for
this
?
There
wanteth
only
a
will
;
I
Sola
voluntate
quisque
efficitur
.
Plut.
have
read
of
one
Eurydice
a
noble
Lady
,
who
being
a
Slavonian
born
,
and
most
barbarous
,
yet
for
the
instruction
of
her
own
children
,
she
took
pains
to
learn
good
letters
,
when
she
was
well
stept
in
yeers
.
And
ought
not
the
life
of
our
souls
to
be
as
dear
to
us
as
the
children
of
our
body
?
And
though
your
sight
be
taken
away
from
you
now
,
yet
time
was
when
you
had
the
use
of
it
,
and
it
may
be
for
not
making
use
of
it
aright
,
God
hath
deprived
thee
of
it
;
therefore
that
cloke
of
excuse
is
not
long
enough
.
And
though
you
cannot
read
,
yet
it
may
be
some
of
yours
can
;
though
not
the
Parent
,
yet
the
posterity
;
though
not
the
Master
,
yet
the
man
;
and
you
may
hear
them
.
God
hath
not
denied
you
your
sence
;
or
if
none
in
the
house
can
read
,
which
sometimes
falls
out
,
(
a
woefull
thing
it
is
,
)
yet
you
having
a
gift
of
hearing
,
must
wait
upon
the
publike
preaching
of
the
word
the
more
.
The
Philosophers
say
,
that
nature
is
an
indulgent
mother
,
and
where
she
is
defective
in
one
kind
,
she
is
redundant
in
another
,
and
what
she
subtracts
from
one
faculty
,
or
sence
,
she
gives
to
another
,
and
so
doth
compensate
,
and
make
amends
;
as
those
to
whom
she
denies
sight
,
she
gives
the
bettet
memory
,
&c.
So
we
wanting
one
faculty
,
or
sence
,
which
might
be
very
subservient
for
our
souls
good
,
should
labour
to
make
double
,
and
so
much
the
more
improvement
of
that
we
have
.
But
thou
,
though
thou
canst
hear
,
yet
givest
not
thy self
to
it
;
Thou
shouldest
hear
more
,
and
thou
hearest
less
than
others
;
thou
shouldest
hear
oftner
,
and
thou
hearest
seldomer
.
Oh
it
is
a
blessed
thing
Auris
bona
est
,
quae
libenter
audit
utilia
.
to
have
the
ability
,
and
act
of
hearing
that
which
is
good
;
Blessed
are
your
eyes
,
for
they
see
,
and
your
ears
,
for
they
hear
,
Math.
13.
16.
It
is
thy
duty
to
hear
much
,
but
not
thy
deed
;
thy
part
,
but
not
thy
practice
;
He
that
hath
ears
to
hear
,
let
him
hear
,
what
the
spirit
saith
to
the
Churches
,
Revel.
2.
7.
and
blessed
is
he
that
readeth
,
and
they
that
hear
the
words
of
this
Prophecy
.
But
you
come
not
at
the
word
;
Verba
Dei
,
quae
aure
percipitis
,
mente
retinete
.
or
if
you
hear
it
outwardly
,
yet
you
care
not
for
holding
it
inwardly
;
you
had
need
never
be
out
of
Christs
School
,
never
make
any
play
dayes
;
all
dayes
in
the
week
had
need
be
hearing
dayes
with
thee
;
you
had
need
lay
your
eare
close
,
and
catch
all
,
and
not
let
any
fall
besides
you
:
but
thou
wilt
purposly
avoid
the
Church
,
or
meeting
place
,
thou
wilt
not
come
nigh
the
door
of
that
house
:
for
weekly
lectures
thou
neglectest
them
,
for
Sabbath
day
Sermons
thou
art
hardly
drawn
to
them
;
for
good
company
thou
carest
not
for
coming
amongst
them
,
and
to
hear
their
discourses
of
heavenly
matters
.
Thou
art
willing
thine
ears
should
be
as
wickets
,
to
let
in
wicked
talk
,
but
art
loath
to
open
them
as
gates
to
let
in
worthy
truths
:
do
you
think
you
shall
have
any
excuse
,
who
have
been
intrusted
with
such
a
talent
,
as
this
is
?
Shall
you
bee
allowed
to
pleade
with
your
tongue
,
who
have
refused
to
hear
with
your
ear
?
Have
you
forgotten
what
the
spirit
saith
?
He
that
turneth
away
his
ear
from
hearing
the
Law
,
even
his
prayer
shall
be
abomination
,
Pro.
28.
9.
3.
Many
will
say
they
have
no
time
,
which
S.
8
is
a
poor
excuse
;
but
it
seems
they
think
a
bad
one
is
better
then
none
at
all
.
Have
you
time
for
the
world
,
and
have
you
none
for
the
word
?
You
can
find
time
for
that
which
you
would
,
and
can
you
find
no
time
for
that
which
you
should
?
You
have
time
for
the
body
,
but
it
seems
none
for
your
book
.
You
Nemo
vestrum
parvi
aestimet
tempus
,
quod
in
verbis
consumitur
otiosis
.
have
time
for
vain
words
,
and
have
you
none
for
vertuous
works
?
God
hath
given
you
time
for
good
duties
,
and
if
you
give
it
away
to
the
Devil
and
sin
,
will
it
be
a
currant
excuse
to
say
you
had
none
?
You
have
time
to
riot
,
but
none
to
read
;
you
have
time
to
hunt
,
but
none
to
hear
:
say
,
you
have
much
ado
to
struggle
with
poverty
,
and
your
day
labour
drinks
up
your
time
,
yet
you
find
some
hours
to
wast
,
and
spend
impertinently
:
Oh
,
if
you
did
but
lay
out
that
time
in
spiritual
industry
,
which
you
loyter
away
in
sinful
idlenesse
,
how
much
might
your
soul
be
advantaged
?
yet
say
,
you
had
no
vacant
time
,
a
wise
man
or
woman
Ephes.
5.
16.
would
redeem
,
and
purchase
some
time
out
of
the
hand
of
bodily
affaires
,
and
bestow
it
upon
soul-concernments
,
and
would
provide
for
the
life
of
his
spirit
,
though
with
some
losse
to
his
flesh
,
and
yet
be
a
gainer
:
but
say
,
that
in
ordinary
dayes
an
hours
absence
from
the
world
(
which
I
will
not
,
which
must
not
be
granted
)
to
be
present
with
God
,
could
not
be
dispensed
with
all
,
and
thy
condition
so
hard-hearted
,
that
thou
couldest
not
borrow
a
few
sands
of
it
;
yet
thou
hast
the
Sabbath-day
free
for
this
very
end
and
purpose
;
which
is
to
be
spent
wholly
for
thine
eternal
good
,
wherein
thou
art
wholly
to
mind
,
and
look
after
grace
and
Heaven
;
and
if
oni
this
day
thou
hadst
but
studied
hard
,
thou
mghtest
have
been
none
of
the
meanest
Scholars
in
the
School
of
Christ
.
Thou
maiest
not
do
the
worlds
works
on
this
day
,
and
yet
rather
than
thou
wilt
do
ought
for
thy
soul
,
thou
wilt
trifle
,
and
truant
away
this
golden
season
most
wretchedly
.
It
is
a
great
burden
to
thee
to
give
a
few
hours
attendance
in
publike
assemblies
.
How
many
vain
words
,
worldly
,
yea
,
wicked
works
passe
from
thee
on
that
day
?
The
Sabbath
is
so
irkesome
to
thee
,
that
thine
heart
many
times
saith
as
they
,
When
will
the
new
Moon
be
gone
,
that
we
may
sell
corn
?
and
the
Sabbath
that
we
may
set
forth
wheate
?
Amos
8.
5.
You
should
have
pleaded
hard
with
the
Lord
on
these
dayes
for
grace
;
and
you
have
played
it
away
:
You
should
have
been
searching
the
Scriptures
,
which
testifie
of
Christ
,
and
so
might
have
attained
John
5.
39.
eternal
life
:
You
should
have
been
in
your
closet
pouring
out
your
soul
before
the
Lord
:
You
should
have
been
questioning
your
heart
,
and
laying
the
line
to
your
life
,
when
alas
,
many
such
dayes
have
passed
over
thine
head
,
and
if
thou
cast
up
thine
accounts
,
thou
wilt
find
there
hath
been
nothing
done
for
thy
poor
soul
.
Thou
knowest
no
more
of
Sabbath
Sabbatum
asinorum
.
almost
than
the
Oxe
and
the
Asse
,
that
resteth
from
his
labour
.
Thou
maiest
not
work
on
this
day
,
and
yet
thou
wilt
not
mind
thy
soul
.
Thou
maiest
not
trade
in
the
world
,
and
yet
thou
wilt
not
traffick
to
Heaven
.
Oh
,
will
it
not
be
terrible
to
think
that
thou
hast
had
so
many
Subbaths
,
and
yet
hast
no
sanctity
;
that
thou
hast
had
so
many
hallowed
daies
,
and
yet
hast
no
holinesse
;
That
thou
hadst
rather
sleep
,
and
passe
away
these
daies
with
oscitancy
,
and
carelessenesse
,
than
strive
to
enter
in
at
the
streight
gate
of
grace
.
Thus
this
opponent
is
answered
,
and
this
excuse
,
if
weighed
in
the
sanctuarie
ballances
,
will
be
found
too
light
.
Thou
hast
had
time
more
than
thou
hast
known
what
to
do
withall
.
4.
Many
would
plead
for
themselves
,
that
S.
9
they
have
but
weak
wits
,
and
are
but
of
small
and
mean
understanding
;
and
they
cannot
sound
the
bottome
of
things
that
they
read
and
hear
;
their
brains
are
so
shallow
that
such
things
are
riddles
to
them
:
but
yet
they
think
they
are
crafty
and
witty
enough
in
other
things
.
There
are
indeed
problemes
and
hard
Pascimur
apertis
,
exe●cemur
obscuris
.
questions
in
the
word
to
pose
the
Schollers
of
the
higher
forme
;
and
there
are
easie
things
for
those
of
lower
capacities
:
there
are
shallows
,
where
the
Lamb
may
passe
,
and
depths
for
the
Elephant
to
swim
in
.
The
material
fundamental
things
,
that
are
of
absolute
and
indispensable
necessity
to
salvation
are
written
in
such
legible
characters
as
it
were
,
that
he
that
runs
,
may
read
them
:
They
are
all
plain
to
him
that
understands
;
to
him
that
gives
himself
Prov
8.
●
.
to
knowledge
.
They
are
printed
with
such
a
great
letter
that
weak
eyes
may
read
them
;
besides
,
the
Ministers
of
the
word
are
the
Captaines
and
chief
of
your
forme
,
whom
God
hath
appointed
to
construe
your
part
to
you
,
and
to
Job
33.
23.
be
interpreters
to
you
of
his
mind
and
will
:
They
speak
plain
to
you
,
and
stand
over
you
,
and
point
you
to
every
letter
and
word
,
as
it
were
with
a
fescue
:
For
precept
must
be
upon
precept
,
precept
upon
precept
,
line
upon
line
,
line
upon
line
,
here
a
little
,
and
there
a
little
.
They
Isai.
28.
10.
give
you
short
and
easie
lessons
,
but
a
little
at
a
time
,
that
you
may
the
better
get
it
by
heart
.
They
explicate
&
illustrate
it
by
the
help
of
the
spirit
,
for
your
better
understanding
.
Though
you
have
but
weak
conceptions
,
yet
they
have
plain
expressions
.
Though
you
have
but
shallow
parts
,
yet
they
have
significant
phrases
;
Pro
qualitate
audientium
formari
debet
sermo
doctorum
.
and
such
as
are
faithful
,
do
study
to
have
their
words
conformed
to
the
model
of
your
apprehensions
;
and
deliver
themselves
in
a
familiar
way
,
that
you
may
know
where
to
find
them
.
They
speak
English
,
that
thou
maiest
understand
them
.
Therefore
thou
art
inexcusable
,
O
man
,
or
woman
,
whosoever
thou
art
.
5.
If
thou
be
of
a
dull
,
heavy
,
sluggish
,
regardlesse
S.
10
temper
:
The
Minister
he
doth
his
endeavour
to
quicken
thee
;
if
backward
he
seeks
to
draw
you
forward
.
He
is
earnest
,
and
instant
;
urgent
,
and
pressing
:
If
you
be
cold
,
he
is
very
hot
;
if
thou
lie
still
,
he
is
stirring
;
if
thou
wouldest
sleep
in
thy
sins
,
he
labours
to
rouze
thee
;
if
thou
be
loath
to
hear
,
he
is
loud
;
if
thou
secure
,
he
goeth
about
to
shake
thee
;
if
thou
hast
no
feeling
,
nor
sence
of
any
thing
,
he
seeks
to
touch
thee
to
the
quick
.
For
so
are
the
Ministers
of
the
Lord
commanded
to
do
,
Cry
aloud
,
spare
not
,
lift
up
thy
voice
like
a
Trumpet
,
and
shew
my
people
their
transgression
,
&c.
Isai.
58.
1.
If
thou
be
a
dead-hearted
creature
,
they
are
to
sound
the
Trumpet
in
thine
eares
.
If
thou
be
spiritually
deaf
,
they
speak
the
louder
,
and
more
vehemently
,
in
a
more
then
ordinary
manner
.
How
fervent
hath
the
Minister
been
many
times
,
that
he
might
startle
thee
?
How
zealous
,
that
he
might
be
a
means
to
enliven
thee
;
he
hath
been
more
than
usually
earnest
,
and
hath
been
carried
out
with
a
more
then
ordinary
vehemency
,
and
vigour
,
Supr
a
modum
:
quibus
verbis
melius
significatur
tum
servornm
Dei
audacia
tum
populi
surditas
obfirmata
.
Jun.
in
loc.
that
he
might
make
thee
sensible
of
thy
condition
,
and
bring
thee
to
a
sight
of
thy
sins
.
He
hath
wearied
himself
,
that
he
might
win
thee
;
and
spent
his
lungs
,
that
he
might
speed
thy
course
.
He
hath
roared
in
reproof
,
been
exquisite
in
examination
,
pathetical
in
perswasion
,
that
he
might
rouse
thee
from
thy
secure
rest
,
rectify
thy
mis-judging
thoughts
and
raise
thee
from
the
bed
of
sin
.
He
hath
thrown
Hell-fire
into
thy
face
,
hath
opened
to
thee
the
posterne
of
Heaven
,
that
thou
mightest
have
a
glimpse
of
glory
;
and
all
to
make
thee
nimble
,
and
vigorous
in
seeking
grace
,
in
sueing
for
a
pardon
,
in
setling
upon
Christ
.
He
hath
been
carried
out
beyond
himself
,
hath
been
enlarged
above
measure
,
hath
out-done
his
standing
abilities
,
that
thou
mightest
be
carried
into
the
bosome
of
a
Redeemer
,
live
no
more
with
a
streightned
heart
to
God
,
that
thou
mightest
have
ability
to
do
for
God
.
6.
Some
say
,
they
are
forgetful
,
and
have
S.
11
no
memory
:
They
are
like
a
sive
,
and
cannot
retain
;
but
though
it
be
thus
with
thee
,
yet
repetitions
are
made
use
of
for
thy
good
;
which
is
a
commendable
thing
,
for
as
much
as
we
find
warrant
for
it
in
Scripture
;
what
else
is
the
Book
of
Deuteronomy
,
but
a
repetition
of
of
what
was
formerly
delivered
?
This
was
Paul's
course
,
when
he
saith
,
To
write
the
same
things
to
you
,
to
me
indeed
is
not
grievous
,
but
for
you
it
is
safe
.
Phil.
3.
1.
Hath
not
the
Minister
spoken
to
thee
the
same
things
divers
times
,
either
in
the
same
,
or
several
words
;
he
hath
inculcated
and
repeated
,
that
thou
mightest
the
better
remember
somewhat
.
He
hath
often
harped
,
and
struck
upon
the
same
string
,
that
thou
mightest
be
inabled
to
retain
the
note
.
How
often
hath
he
repeated
the
doctrine
of
faith
,
the
duty
of
repentance
?
Directions
,
means
,
motives
,
have
been
gone
over
again
,
and
again
;
so
that
if
thou
remember
not
,
it
must
needs
be
more
through
wilfulnesse
than
forgetfulnesse
;
and
more
through
the
obstinacy
of
thy
heart
,
than
the
oblivion
of
thy
head
;
you
have
had
the
same
thing
presented
to
you
more
than
once
,
and
yet
is
the
representation
and
Idaea
thereof
out
of
your
mind
?
I
might
have
spoken
to
many
other
excuses
that
people
have
,
but
by
these
and
their
answers
may
the
rest
be
satisfied
;
when
they
have
had
time
and
opportunities
,
and
means
of
getting
grace
,
and
God
hath
provided
remedies
against
their
weaknesses
,
which
might
stand
in
the
way
to
hinder
them
;
when
things
have
been
propounded
pressingly
,
delivered
lively
,
and
yet
have
not
been
savingly
closed
withal
;
when
truths
have
been
ingeminated
,
and
not
applicated
;
what
excuse
can
they
have
for
themselves
?
Is
it
not
plain
that
they
wilfully
neglect
Conscientia
mille
testes
.
grace
,
and
voluntarily
slight
the
calls
of
God
;
and
will
not
their
own
conscience
be
the
chief
witnesse
against
them
?
3.
The
magnitude
of
God's
providences
:
In
S.
12
the
next
place
consider
in
what
,
and
how
many
Nullum
est
momentum
,
quo
homo
non
utatur
,
vel
fruatur
dei
bonitate
,
&
misericordia
.
remarkable
providences
the
Lord
hath
walked
towards
thee
.
He
hath
clouded
thy
condition
sometimes
,
and
again
hath
caused
the
Sun
of
more
comfortable
dispensations
to
break
forth
,
and
shine
upon
thee
with
its
cheering
beams
.
He
hath
broken
thine
estate
,
that
it
may
be
thou
wast
not
worth
a
groate
,
and
again
hath
increased
thy
substance
unexpectedly
,
that
thou
art
become
great
;
like
a
skilful
Arithmetician
he
hath
lessened
thy
means
by
substraction
,
and
division
,
and
hath
augmented
it
by
multiplication
;
he
hath
preserved
thee
from
destruction
Jonah
1.
17.
M.
Bridge
.
by
drowning
,
when
thou
wast
at
the
brink
of
danger
;
and
hath
provided
for
thee
a
chamber
of
preservation
even
in
the
belly
of
confusion
,
as
he
did
for
Jonas
;
as
a
late
Divine
saith
well
.
Thou
ladst
a
fall
from
a
ladder
,
or
pair
of
staires
,
and
yet
the
Lord
caught
thee
in
his
hands
,
that
thou
wast
not
broken
to
pieces
;
and
yet
thou
hast
not
fallen
down
upon
thy
knees
with
humiliation
and
sorrow
for
thy
sins
,
nor
given
up
thy self
into
the
hands
of
the
Lord
,
to
be
fashioned
,
and
framed
to
that
temper
,
that
likes
him
best
.
Thou
wast
at
the
mouth
of
the
grave
by
sicknesse
,
and
yet
the
Lord
returned
thee
to
the
Land
of
the
living
:
but
for
all
this
,
thou
hast
not
been
sensible
of
thy
spiritual
death
in
sin
,
nor
breathed
after
a
recovery
to
grace
;
you
were
invaded
by
the
fury
of
fire
,
but
the
Lord
came
in
to
your
rescue
,
as
he
did
to
the
three
Children
in
the
fornace
,
and
yet
you
have
not
sought
to
escape
the
fire
of
Hell
.
The
Lord
hath
brought
you
into
such
a
Town
,
or
Family
,
and
there
hath
done
you
good
,
and
yet
you
have
not
sought
to
be
one
of
the
Family
,
and
houshold
of
Faith
.
If
thou
do
but
set
down
and
reckon
,
thou
maiest
recount
many
dealings
of
the
Lord
to
thee
in
a
more
than
usual
manner
,
and
yet
thou
hast
not
set
thy self
to
delight
in
him
and
his
wayes
.
Have
none
of
his
providences
prevailed
with
you
?
none
of
his
mercies
melted
,
and
moved
you
?
Innumerable
have
been
the
Lord's
gracious
eminent
dealings
towards
you
,
which
are
set
off
with
the
greater
glory
and
splendour
,
by
the
foil
of
some
precedent
,
or
intermixed
Psa.
51.
8.
Quam
dives
es
in
mise●icordia
,
quam
magnificus
in
justitia
,
quam
munificus
in
gratiâ
,
Domine
Deus
noster
!
non
est
,
qui
similis
sit
tibi
.
adversity
,
or
casualty
;
your
desperate
wound
was
cured
,
your
broken
bones
God
hath
caused
to
rejoyce
:
your
poysoning
hath
been
prevented
,
the
snare
that
was
laid
for
you
the
Lord
hath
broken
;
the
time
would
fail
to
enumerate
all
;
so
that
thou
maiest
say
,
How
excellent
is
thy
loving
kindnesse
,
O
God
.
Psal.
36.
7.
But
,
O
the
sadnesse
,
for
all
these
thou
hast
gone
on
in
thy
sins
,
and
rebellions
against
God
,
and
hast
not
cared
for
a
change
from
sin
to
grace
:
thou
hast
slighted
the
Lord's
sayings
,
notwithstanding
these
his
doings
,
and
hast
contemned
his
calls
,
notwithstanding
these
his
carriages
towards
thee
.
Ah
soul
,
is
this
2
Sam.
16.
17.
thy
kindnesse
to
thy
Friend
?
What
,
doest
thou
still
stand
out
against
the
Lord
,
and
build
Bulwarks
against
the
most
high
?
This
was
the
great
sin
of
the
Israelites
anciently
towards
the
Lord
,
that
they
came
not
into
him
who
had
done
so
much
for
them
;
They
soon
forgat
God
Psal.
106.
21.
their
Saviour
.
Doth
not
a
Parent
take
it
sadly
,
when
after
all
he
seeth
no
amendment
in
the
Child
?
The
Lord
was
angry
with
Salomon
,
because
his
heart
was
turned
from
the
God
of
Israel
,
1
Kings
11.
9.
who
had
appeared
to
him
twice
.
How
many
times
hath
the
Lord
appeared
to
you
,
and
yet
you
have
never
appeared
for
him
?
Have
the
paths
of
the
Lord
to
thee
been
mercy
and
truth
,
and
yet
hast
not
cared
for
his
Christ
,
his
Covenant
?
The
Lord
may
say
complainingly
of
thee
,
as
David
of
Nabal
:
Surely
,
in
vain
I
Matt.
25.
10.
1
Sam.
25.
21.
have
kept
all
that
this
fellow
hath
in
the
Wildernesse
,
so
that
nothing
was
missed
of
all
that
pertained
to
him
;
and
he
hath
requited
me
evil
for
good
:
I
have
done
thus
and
thus
for
this
man
,
or
woman
,
and
yet
I
perceive
nothing
but
stubbornesse
and
stoutnesse
in
them
,
towards
me
.
Hast
thou
had
so
many
word-calls
,
and
so
many
work-calls
,
and
yet
hath
no
saving
work
passed
upon
thy
soul
?
Have
there
been
such
goings
of
the
Lord
to
thee
,
and
yet
no
goings
of
thy
soul
to
the
Lord
by
Christ
?
Do
all
these
deeds
of
God
bring
thee
to
no
duty
for
God
?
Have
they
not
made
thee
sit
down
,
and
reflect
upon
thine
own
heart
,
and
say
,
what
?
shall
I
go
on
in
my
opposition
against
my
portion
and
presevere
against
my
rock
and
refuge
;
against
my
Friend
and
Father
?
Doest
thou
thus
requite
the
Lord
,
O
foolish
soul
,
and
unwise
?
Is
Dcut
32.
61.
not
he
thy
Father
that
hath
bought
thee
?
hath
he
not
made
thee
,
and
established
thee
?
This
Quo
liberalius
nobiscum
agit
Deus
,
eo
magis
accendi
decet
pietatis
studium
in
cordibus
nostris
.
Calv.
in
loc.
makes
your
condition
sad
,
and
aggravates
your
rejecting
the
offers
of
grace
more
and
more
:
for
our
hearts
should
be
tinded
and
fired
at
the
beams
of
God's
bounty
;
and
the
fannings
of
his
favours
should
blow
that
fire
up
to
a
flame
.
The
Lord
hath
sought
by
these
to
gain
you
,
and
yet
you
have
refused
to
give
him
your
heart
.
If
you
search
all
your
common
places
,
I
think
you
will
not
find
an
Argument
,
whereby
you
may
plead
for
your self
.
4.
The
lenitude
of
the
spirit
:
Adde
to
these
S.
13
the
actions
of
the
spirit
.
That
hath
gently
striven
,
but
you
have
not
been
stirred
;
that
hath
called
,
but
you
have
not
answered
.
Oh
,
the
Ad
faciendum
bonum
quid
in
nobis
bonus
Spiritus
operatur
?
monet
movet
,
docet
.
sweet
gales
,
that
that
hath
breathed
upon
you
,
which
would
have
carried
you
into
the
haven
of
Christ's
bosome
,
into
the
creek
of
an
estate
of
grace
!
But
you
with
the
perversenesse
of
your
will
,
have
rowed
hard
against
the
wind
,
that
you
might
not
be
born
down
by
the
sweet
impulses
thereof
.
That
hath
taken
you
by
the
hand
,
and
hath
said
,
Come
,
go
along
with
me
,
and
I
will
shew
you
the
Father
;
it
hath
in
love
laid
hold
upon
thee
,
to
lead
thee
to
Christ
,
but
thou
hast
pulled
away
the
shoulder
:
It
hath
got
thee
into
the
ship
,
and
would
have
launched
forth
into
the
deep
,
and
have
carried
thee
over
to
the
other
side
,
to
the
land
of
promise
,
but
thou
hast
skipped
out
,
and
made
away
from
it
.
O
the
renitencies
,
and
reluctancies
of
thy
spirit
,
against
the
reducing
and
reverting
acts
of
the
spirit
.
It
hath
admonished
,
and
advised
;
moved
,
and
minded
;
taught
,
and
tutoured
Monet
memoriam
,
movet
voluntatem
,
docet
rationem
.
Isa.
30.
21
thee
;
but
thou
hast
not
learned
:
when
thou
hast
been
ready
to
turn
aside
to
the
right
hand
,
or
to
the
left
,
thou
hast
heard
the
spirit
speaking
a
word
behind
thee
,
saying
,
This
is
the
way
,
walk
in
it
:
When
thou
hast
been
ready
to
stretch
forth
thine
hand
to
unrighteousnesse
,
thou
hast
heard
that
saying
:
Oh
,
do
not
this
abominable
thing
,
that
I
hate
:
But
thou
hast
not
Jer.
44.
4.
obeyed
the
voice
thereof
.
Though
the
Lord
saith
to
thee
as
he
said
to
Abraham
,
in
all
that
Sarah
hath
said
unto
thee
,
hearken
unto
her
Gen.
21.
12
voice
;
so
in
all
that
the
spirit
saith
unto
thee
,
hearken
unto
its
voice
.
The
Poets
tell
of
one
Orpheus
,
who
was
so
cunning
a
player
on
the
Harp
,
that
by
his
excellent
Musick
he
drew
after
him
wild
Beasts
,
Woods
,
and
Mountains
,
and
by
the
same
recovered
his
Wife
out
of
Hell
.
The
spirit
hath
made
to
thee
the
Musick
of
the
spheares
,
and
plaid
deliciously
upon
the
strings
of
holy
writings
to
allure
,
but
thou
hast
been
more
wild
than
the
Beasts
of
the
Woods
,
more
immoveable
than
the
mountains
,
and
hast
refused
to
follow
its
delightful
harmony
;
nay
hast
been
unwilling
to
come
out
of
the
fire
of
Hell
,
to
be
drawn
out
of
the
Hell
of
thy
natural
condition
by
the
allurement
of
its
choicest
tunes
,
and
raised
straines
.
Sin
hath
taken
you
by
one
hand
,
and
the
spirit
by
the
other
to
draw
you
from
sin
to
it self
,
but
you
have
scowled
upon
the
spirit
,
when
you
smiled
upon
sin
.
The
spirit
hath
shewed
thee
,
O
man
,
what
is
good
,
Mie
.
6.
8.
and
what
the
Lord
doth
require
of
thee
,
even
to
do
justly
and
love
mercy
,
and
to
walk
humbly
with
thy
God
:
But
thy
endeavours
have
not
been
suitable
to
the
spirit's
discoveries
.
The
spirit
hath
made
to
you
revelations
of
God's
will
,
and
yet
there
hath
followed
thereupon
no
reformation
of
your
wayes
.
Nay
,
the
spirit
hath
gone
so
far
with
you
,
that
it
hath
convinced
you
of
thus
much
,
that
you
should
be
better
than
you
are
,
and
yet
for
all
this
you
are
the
same
man
and
woman
:
It
hath
convinced
you
of
Christ's
readinesse
to
espouse
you
,
and
yet
you
have
not
been
willing
to
give
your
sins
a
Bill
of
divorcement
,
and
to
put
them
away
;
it
hath
made
conscience
its
deputy
,
(
your
bosome
Friend
that
knows
you
well
,
and
should
have
great
interest
in
you
,
)
Conscientia
est
cordis
scientia
.
and
hath
set
it
on
work
to
speak
to
,
and
to
deal
with
you
,
but
all
will
not
do
.
The
spirit
hath
visited
you
every
day
upon
this
account
,
and
hath
spoken
to
you
enticing
words
,
and
intreated
you
not
to
be
so
unruly
like
an
Heifer
unaccustomed
to
the
yoke
,
and
hath
said
,
come
soul
,
hearken
to
the
voice
of
God
,
obey
the
call
of
Christ
,
you
do
not
know
how
much
it
may
be
for
your
good
;
why
will
you
not
be
gracious
,
and
holy
?
Do
you
not
know
,
that
to
be
Godly
,
is
to
be
Godlike
?
The
great
God
that
can
grind
you
to
powder
,
the
good
God
that
can
save
your
soul
,
calls
upon
you
,
invites
you
,
and
will
you
say
nay
?
The
spirit
hath
opened
the
Lord's
love
Letters
,
and
read
them
to
you
,
and
descanted
upon
them
:
but
you
regard
not
.
To
sin
against
such
shinings
of
the
spirit
is
no
small
matter
:
affronts
offered
to
the
spirit
will
sit
heavy
upon
the
soul
,
when
time
shall
be
.
Hath
the
Dove
come
,
and
have
not
you
Spiritus
Jesus
,
spiritus
bonus
Sanctus
rectus
,
&c.
Isai
.
63.
10.
opened
the
window
to
let
it
in
?
Hath
the
holy
,
good
,
pure
spirit
of
Jesus
Christ
thus
parlyed
with
you
,
and
do
you
stand
out
against
its
sweet
assaults
?
This
is
to
vex
and
rebel
against
the
spirit
,
which
is
a
great
provocation
to
the
Lord
,
and
aggravation
of
thy
sin
,
whereby
thou
doest
incurre
his
displeasure
,
procure
thy
destruction
.
5.
The
Longitude
of
your
life
:
The
thred
S.
14
of
your
life
hath
been
spun
out
to
a
great
length
;
you
have
lived
many
a
year
in
the
world
;
you
have
lived
to
see
your
glasse
run
,
and
turned
up
again
,
when
others
have
died
before
their
glasse
hath
been
half
run
.
The
day
of
your
life
hath
been
not
a
Winter's
,
but
a
Summer's
day
:
You
have
followed
many
of
your
relations
,
and
acquaintance
to
the
grave
,
who
have
been
younger
than
you
,
but
you
live
still
.
The
Lord
hath
made
you
a
long
lease
,
and
it
is
not
yet
expired
.
He
hath
cut
down
some
assoon
as
they
have
budded
and
blossomed
;
but
he
letteth
you
stand
still
:
He
hath
stopped
the
breath
of
some
,
soon
after
he
hath
given
it
them
,
but
thy
breath
is
still
in
thy
nostrils
.
Thy
radical
heat
is
not
put
out
,
thy
radical
moisture
is
not
yet
dried
up
:
He
hath
caused
thy
Sun
to
stand
still
in
the
Firmament
,
and
hath
kept
it
from
going
down
at
noon
day
;
he
hath
lengthened
thy
time
from
the
spring
of
youth
to
the
autumne
of
ripe
and
mature
years
.
And
yet
thou
hast
brought
forth
no
clusters
of
Grapes
,
no
ripe
fruit
.
It
was
the
aggravation
of
Jezebel's
sin
,
that
the
Lord
gave
her
space
to
repent
of
her
fornication
,
and
she
repented
not
.
Revel.
2.
21.
It
is
sad
that
thy
Virtutes
faciunt
dies
bones
.
dayes
have
been
great
,
but
not
good
;
that
thy
dayes
have
been
many
,
and
thy
grace
but
mean
.
Thou
hast
through
the
Lord's
clemency
renewed
thy
youth
as
the
Eagle
;
but
though
the
Lord
hath
been
calling
,
thy
heart
is
not
renewed
.
The
Lord
hath
added
years
to
thy
daies
,
as
he
did
to
Hezekiah
;
but
thou
hast
2
Kings
20.
6.
not
yet
added
sanctity
to
thy
civility
,
nor
piety
in
the
power
to
thy
profession
in
the
forme
.
Thou
art
well
stricken
in
years
,
but
thou
hast
never
yet
fully
stricken
a
Covenant
with
the
Lord
.
Thou
art
entred
a
great
way
into
the
scores
,
but
wouldest
never
yet
enter
cordially
into
the
School
of
Christ
.
The
Lord
hath
cut
off
many
in
their
sins
,
while
they
have
been
acting
unrighteousnesse
;
as
the
drunkard
that
said
,
he
should
never
die
,
yet
fell
down
a
pair
of
staires
presently
,
and
died
:
while
you
have
escaped
,
and
your
life
hath
been
given
you
for
a
prey
;
and
yet
all
this
while
you
have
gotten
no
grace
.
You
have
seen
of
the
fruit
of
your
body
it
may
be
to
the
third
generation
,
and
yet
the
Lord
hath
seen
no
fruits
of
grace
from
your
soul
:
you
have
been
fruitful
according
to
the
flesh
,
but
barren
according
to
the
spirit
.
You
have
lived
so
long
as
to
have
an
hoary
head
,
but
not
so
long
as
to
have
an
holy
heart
.
Hath
the
Lord
lengthened
out
your
daies
to
a
longer
date
,
than
the
daies
of
many
of
your
stock
and
Family
,
and
yet
are
you
without
grace
?
Are
you
ancient
in
years
,
and
yet
have
not
come
in
,
to
the
ancient
of
dayes
?
Is
invaluable
time
of
no
value
with
you
?
Is
it
nothing
,
think
you
,
to
live
thirty
,
fourty
,
fifty
,
Nihil
pretiosius
tempore
,
&
heu
,
nil
hodiè
eo
:
vilius
invenitur
.
nay
sixty
,
yea
almost
four-score
years
,
without
a
change
,
without
conversion
after
so
many
callings
?
The
Lord
giveth
you
time
to
turn
in
,
and
will
not
you
turn
in
time
?
The
Lord
deferres
as
doomes-day
,
so
death's-day
,
out
of
long
suffering
,
because
he
is
not
willing
that
thou
shouldest
perish
,
but
that
thou
shouldest
2
Pet.
3.
9
come
to
repentance
.
Hast
thou
stood
all
this
while
in
the
Lord's
orchard
,
and
is
not
the
time
of
Figs
yet
with
thee
?
What
will
Christ
say
,
when
he
comes
&
finds
nothing
but
leaves
on
thee
at
these
years
?
Age
and
years
aggravate
Mark
.
11.
13
,
14.
failings
of
infirmity
,
because
such
should
have
more
discretion
,
much
more
then
,
the
fault
of
impenitency
,
because
they
should
have
had
true
contrition
.
It
is
not
because
others
are
worse
then
you
,
that
while
they
after
a
little
time
have
withered
in
the
grave
,
you
for
a
long
time
have
walked
on
the
Earth
,
but
it
is
that
you
might
be
better
then
they
.
It
is
not
because
you
shall
not
die
to
nature
,
but
it
is
because
he
would
have
you
live
to
grace
;
and
yet
are
you
dead
while
living
?
no
life
,
nor
love
to
this
day
?
Ah
poor
soul
,
is
it
not
a
very
great
evil
that
the
Lord
hath
been
laying
siege
to
thine
heart
,
these
thirty
,
fourty
,
fifty
years
,
or
more
,
and
yet
thou
hast
stood
up
,
and
stouted
it
out
against
him
;
that
thou
hast
so
long
been
called
by
him
,
and
yet
thy
deaf
vile
heart
hath
not
hearkned
to
him
,
nor
closed
with
him
;
length
of
time
overcomes
many
things
,
but
thou
hast
been
little
Nihil
est
,
quod
longinquitas
temporis
efficere
non
possit
.
the
better
for
thy
long
time
.
There
hath
been
an
extension
of
thy
daies
,
but
no
intension
of
thy
desires
;
a
lengthening
of
thy
season
,
but
no
loathing
of
thy
sins
.
6.
The
latitude
of
your
comforts
:
Your
S.
15
daies
have
had
breadth
as
well
as
length
:
Your
daies
have
been
fair
,
not
foul
;
clear
,
not
cloudy
;
delightful
with
Sun-shine
,
not
darkned
with
sadnesse
;
some
have
had
a
continued
,
but
not
a
comfortable
life
;
some
have
lived
many
years
,
and
may
say
with
David
,
My
life
is
spent
with
griefe
,
and
my
years
with
sighing
.
Psal.
31.
10.
Have
lived
all
their
daies
,
and
it
may
be
not
seen
the
Sun
,
when
it
may
be
,
it
was
never
hid
from
thee
.
The
Lord
hath
watered
your
Praesentis
vitae
prosperitas
aliquando
idcirco
datur
,
ut
ad
meliorem
vitam
provocet
.
long
life
with
the
showers
of
comfort
,
that
it
hath
flourished
;
and
yet
for
all
this
you
have
not
been
found
in
his
wayes
;
others
have
been
streightned
by
poverty
,
when
you
have
been
enlarged
by
plenty
;
others
have
been
overwhelmed
with
misery
,
when
you
have
been
over-flowed
with
mercy
;
the
condition
of
others
hath
been
very
sickly
,
while
your
constitution
hath
been
very
healthy
:
You
have
hardly
had
a
day
of
sicknesse
,
while
others
have
had
dayes
of
nothing
but
languishing
sorrow
;
others
have
been
made
(
with
Job
)
To
possesse
moneths
of
vanity
,
and
wearisome
nights
are
appointed
to
them
,
that
when
they
lie
down
they
say
,
When
shall
I
arise
,
and
the
night
be
gone
?
and
I
am
full
of
tossings
to
and
fro
,
untill
the
dawning
of
the
day
:
But
thou
hast
had
Job
7.
3
,
4.
moneths
of
liberty
,
and
years
of
prosperity
;
and
yet
with
the
Halcyon
,
thou
hast
not
bred
in
such
calm
weather
;
nor
blossomed
as
the
Rose
in
this
warm
Sun-shine
.
The
Lord
hath
hedged
thee
in
with
his
favour
,
and
compassed
thee
about
with
fatnesse
,
and
yet
thou
hast
not
been
his
servant
:
You
have
not
felt
of
the
calamities
,
nor
hardly
tasted
of
the
inconveniencies
,
that
others
have
drank
bitter
draughts
of
,
and
yet
you
are
never
the
nearer
compliance
with
the
Lord
:
Have
you
known
of
nothing
but
prosperity
almost
,
and
yet
will
you
know
nothing
of
true
piety
.
Hath
that
driven
you
from
God
,
that
should
have
drawn
you
to
God
?
Hath
your
habitation
stood
toward
the
Sun
,
and
yet
hath
not
your
heart
stood
toward
Zion
?
You
have
enjoyed
a
Paradise
of
contentment
,
(
not
but
that
you
have
met
with
Deus
felicitatibus
terrenis
amaritudines
miscet
.
some
crosses
,
for
that
is
a
very
clear
day
,
wherein
there
comes
no
cloud
between
the
Sun
and
our
sight
:
)
But
in
comparison
of
others
,
you
have
lived
as
it
were
in
Eden
;
and
yet
have
you
not
hearkened
to
the
voice
of
the
Lord
walking
in
the
midst
of
the
Garden
in
the
cool
of
the
day
?
Have
you
had
such
a
circumfluence
of
outward
peace
,
and
no
circumcision
of
your
inward
parts
?
Sicknesse
is
a
burden
you
say
,
and
that
hindreth
,
and
maketh
you
unfit
for
any
good
;
and
it
seems
health
doth
not
further
you
in
spiritual
things
.
Want
is
a
woeful
thing
,
you
say
,
and
distracts
you
that
you
cannot
look
after
grace
,
and
it
seems
wealth
doth
the
same
too
,
as
you
order
the
matter
.
Hath
not
your
tranquillity
,
I
say
,
your
aged
tranquillity
invited
you
to
hearken
to
the
calls
of
Heaven
?
Hath
the
Lord
cut
the
wings
of
prosperity
,
that
it
might
not
flie
from
you
all
your
dayes
,
and
have
you
clipped
,
or
clogged
the
wings
of
your
affections
and
desires
,
that
you
might
not
flie
into
the
bosome
of
Christ
?
Hath
the
Lord
caused
peace
,
and
priviledges
,
comfort
,
and
temporal
contentments
to
be
your
houshold
guesse
,
and
to
lodge
with
you
all
night
,
and
yet
will
you
refuse
to
make
the
Lord
Christ
welcome
to
your
heart
?
hath
the
Lord
enlarged
thy
borders
,
and
filled
thee
with
the
flower
of
wheat
,
and
yet
hath
not
thine
eare
been
open
to
his
call
?
Hath
the
candle
of
the
Lord
shined
upon
thine
head
all
thy
daies
?
Hast
thou
washed
thy
steps
with
butter
,
and
hath
the
Job
29.
3.
6.
rock
powred
thee
out
Rivers
of
Oyl
?
And
yet
hath
not
thy
light
shined
before
men
in
good
Matth.
5.
16.
works
?
Hast
not
thou
been
willing
to
be
washed
in
the
laver
of
regeneration
?
Hath
not
thy
Tit.
3.
5.
rocky
spirit
powred
out
rivers
of
teares
for
thy
sins
?
Thine
head
hath
been
crowned
with
Rose
buds
all
thy
daies
,
but
thou
hast
not
been
willing
that
thy
heart
should
be
crowned
with
grace
.
Upon
all
these
considerations
you
cannot
,
are
not
able
to
say
,
that
you
are
not
guilty
,
but
must
rather
say
,
you
are
notoriously
guilty
:
after
all
these
means
not
to
be
mended
,
after
all
these
allurements
not
to
be
altered
;
to
make
sturdy
opposition
,
when
thou
hast
no
sufficient
objections
,
maketh
your
sin
great
,
and
grievous
,
and
raiseth
it
beyond
the
ordinary
pitch
.
To
contemne
grace
after
all
God's
countenancings
,
to
continue
in
rebellion
after
so
many
calls
to
repentance
doth
exceedingly
aggravate
your
fault
.
2.
Administring
causes
:
In
the
next
place
S.
16
let
us
inquire
into
the
cause
of
these
carriages
;
for
it
may
seem
a
wonder
,
that
any
should
neglect
so
great
a
work
;
there
must
be
something
more
then
ordinary
in
it
,
that
overtures
of
grace
,
should
be
so
overly
dealt
withal
.
If
we
search
,
we
shall
find
there
is
a
root
of
bitternesse
that
produceth
this
fruit
;
and
if
we
find
the
cause
,
there
is
some
hopes
of
a
cure
;
for
who
having
found
the
causes
would
not
,
(
if
in
their
right
minds
)
have
them
pulled
Sublatâ
causâ
tollitur
effectus
.
up
by
the
roots
;
and
if
the
foundation
fall
,
the
building
cannot
stand
.
Now
the
causes
,
why
people
no
more
mind
,
and
look
after
effectual
calling
then
they
do
,
are
these
.
-
1.
Not
right
apprehensions
-
1.
Of
the
nature
of
calling
.
(
calling
.
-
2.
Of
the
need
of
-
3.
Of
the
number
of
the
called
.
-
2.
False
suppositions
-
1.
Of
their
condition
.
-
2.
Of
God's
compassion
.
-
3.
Sinful
procrastination
.
-
4.
Worldly
prosecution
.
-
5.
Want
of
intention
.
-
6.
Others
conversation
.
-
7.
Wilful
ignoration
.
1.
Not
right
apprehensions
:
People
have
S.
17
not
those
clear
thoughts
of
things
,
as
they
should
have
.
An
errour
in
Theory
must
needs
produce
an
errour
in
practicks
.
An
errour
in
the
head
will
soon
bring
an
errour
into
the
heart
.
Wrong
apprehensions
are
not
like
to
have
right
actions
.
The
understanding
is
the
leading
faculty
,
and
if
that
be
out
of
frame
,
no
wonder
if
the
rest
move
not
in
their
spheare
.
As
our
judgements
are
of
things
,
so
are
our
indeavours
about
them
more
,
or
lesse
:
We
shall
begin
with
the
first
thing
where
about
their
apprehensions
are
not
right
.
1.
Of
the
nature
of
effectual
calling
:
Here
S.
18
they
are
out
,
and
quite
besides
the
cushion
.
The
most
of
people
are
in
an
errour
concerning
this
thing
;
and
the
most
that
they
have
are
some
scattered
notions
,
but
no
distinct
and
special
conceptions
of
it
;
some
common
thoughts
,
but
not
the
centain
truth
.
They
may
happily
understand
it
according
to
the
Letter
(
though
many
come
not
thus
far
)
but
not
according
to
the
spirit
:
they
take
it
to
be
that
,
which
it
is
not
;
but
they
take
it
not
to
be
that
which
it
is
.
Nicodemus
,
though
John
3.
4.
a
chief
man
,
yet
was
but
a
Child
in
this
thing
.
That
which
was
spoken
spiritually
,
he
understood
carnally
.
Christ
laid
before
him
that
which
was
right
,
and
he
looks
upon
it
as
a
riddle
,
yea
as
ridiculous
.
The
most
useful
things
are
most
unknown
,
Multa
scienda
nesciuntur
and
the
most
needlesse
most
known
;
and
if
people
have
not
right
apprehensions
of
effectual
calling
,
how
can
they
have
zealous
affections
for
it
?
unseen
things
are
unsought
.
In
the
confusion
of
Babel
,
they
understood
not
one
Ignoti
nulla
cupido
.
another
;
so
by
the
fall
of
man
came
such
confusion
upon
the
understanding
that
people
know
not
the
language
of
the
Lord
;
and
when
he
calls
for
repentance
,
conversion
,
and
bids
them
Ezek.
18.
31.
make
them
new
hearts
,
they
know
not
what
these
things
mean
.
They
take
this
work
to
be
a
Star
of
the
lesser
magnitude
,
when
it
is
a
Star
of
the
greater
magnitude
.
The
Lord
calls
for
the
heart
,
My
Son
,
give
me
thine
heart
.
Prov.
23.
26.
And
such
are
peoples
misconceits
,
that
they
give
him
the
hand
.
The
Lord
calls
for
the
power
,
and
they
mistaking
give
him
the
forme
.
The
Lord
calleth
for
sincerity
in
the
inward
parts
,
and
they
give
him
conformity
in
the
outward
profession
.
The
Lord
calls
for
the
conscience
within
,
and
they
give
him
nothing
but
compliance
without
.
They
know
not
the
nature
of
it
.
They
do
not
rightly
conceive
the
parts
and
properties
,
the
dignity
,
and
excellency
thereof
.
They
think
there
is
such
a
thing
,
but
wherein
the
formality
of
it
consisteth
,
they
do
not
apprehend
,
for
they
are
carnal
,
and
natural
.
Now
the
natural
man
as
he
receiveth
not
,
so
neither
doth
he
perceive
the
things
of
God
:
for
they
are
spiritually
1
Cor.
2.
14.
discerned
.
They
are
many
strains
above
the
reach
of
his
capacity
,
above
the
touch
of
his
apprehension
.
Hence
it
is
that
they
set
not
upon
this
work
,
when
called
to
it
;
and
that
they
go
away
without
practice
,
when
such
things
are
preached
unto
them
.
Hence
,
when
exhorted
to
it
,
they
know
not
how
to
enter
upon
it
;
and
when
advised
,
they
know
not
how
to
addresse
themselves
to
it
;
misunderstanding
of
the
object
must
needs
marre
the
undertaking
of
the
subject
;
nor
will
this
be
any
excusation
,
but
rather
an
accusation
of
them
,
because
this
and
Mala
voluntate
unus
quisque
miser
efficitur
.
the
rest
of
the
evil
crew
that
follow
,
spring
chiefly
,
and
principally
from
the
will
:
for
people
neither
know
,
nor
will
know
.
They
love
to
be
Children
in
such
things
,
and
care
not
for
the
estate
of
man-hood
,
wherein
childish
things
should
be
put
away
.
Turn
them
to
the
these
things
,
and
they
have
hardly
a
Primmer
knowledge
of
them
.
In
other
things
,
what
a
deal
of
capacity
in
the
conceiving
of
them
?
and
therefore
a
deal
of
dexterity
in
the
acting
them
:
but
here
how
shallow
,
low
,
and
mean
are
peoples
thoughts
?
Their
eyes
are
blinded
,
their
minds
obscured
;
and
yet
it
is
strange
that
people
should
be
in
the
dark
,
when
pregnant
light
shines
upon
them
.
Though
people
have
these
things
opened
,
and
unfolded
to
them
,
yet
that
they
should
not
see
into
the
nature
of
them
,
is
very
sad
.
That
the
Doctrine
of
effectual
calling
,
or
repentance
from
dead
works
,
(
for
they
are
all
one
)
which
is
an
element
and
principle
of
piety
,
and
therefore
put
into
the
Christians
Catechisme
by
the
Author
to
the
Hebrews
,
should
be
so
little
known
,
though
often
Heb.
6.
1.
2.
conned
;
so
little
seated
in
the
head
,
though
so
often
said
by
heart
,
is
matter
of
admiration
.
This
is
the
great
Remora
,
and
let
in
the
way
.
Till
they
get
over
this
stile
,
they
cannot
come
into
the
field
of
grace
.
Till
you
know
the
meaning
of
this
work
truely
,
you
cannot
expect
to
be
mended
throughly
.
2.
Of
the
need
of
calling
:
People
have
not
S.
19
right
apprehensions
of
the
need
of
this
work
of
effectual
calling
;
and
hence
also
it
comes
to
passe
that
they
are
no
more
careful
about
it
,
nor
desirous
that
it
passe
upon
them
:
where
the
necessity
of
any
thing
is
not
seriously
apprehended
,
there
actual
endeavours
will
never
be
suitably
extended
.
Great
is
the
force
of
need
,
and
the
sence
thereof
,
to
set
the
heart
on
desiring
,
and
the
hand
on
doing
;
and
he
that
knows
his
need
of
any
thing
which
he
conceives
to
be
of
weight
and
moment
,
will
through
fire
and
water
for
the
attainment
thereof
:
necessity
will
take
no
denial
,
and
knows
how
to
object
against
all
excuses
,
and
put-offs
.
But
though
a
thing
were
of
never
so
great
excellency
and
utility
,
that
it
were
the
marrow
of
their
comforts
,
the
life
of
their
souls
,
yea
the
key
of
Heaven
,
yet
if
their
eye
were
not
opened
to
see
this
their
desires
and
endeavours
would
keep
their
hands
in
their
bosome
,
and
never
put
forth
themselves
to
do
ought
.
Now
how
needful
is
effectual
calling
,
and
a
sanctifying
and
saving
change
upon
the
whole
man
?
If
we
look
upon
it
as
the
mind
of
God
,
as
a
mean
to
Heaven
,
we
Necessitas
praecepti
,
&
medij
.
Luk.
10
42
shall
see
it
is
needful
:
as
Christ
said
to
Martha
,
so
may
we
of
this
,
One
thing
is
needful
,
viz.
to
hearken
to
,
and
obey
the
call
of
Christ
.
It
is
needful
for
people
,
if
they
would
be
saved
,
and
who
will
not
professe
desires
that
way
?
If
they
would
have
a
throne
in
glory
,
it
is
needful
.
If
they
would
live
for
ever
,
if
they
would
escape
everlasting
burnings
,
it
is
needful
.
But
people
are
as
carelesse
hereof
,
as
if
either
there
were
no
God
,
no
Heaven
,
no
Hell
,
or
as
if
they
had
found
out
some
other
passage
to
Heaven
;
so
long
as
people's
need
is
unknown
,
so
long
their
negligence
will
be
uncured
;
so
long
as
people
think
they
are
safe
without
it
,
so
long
they
will
never
be
careful
to
be
saved
with
it
;
and
so
long
as
they
think
they
are
well
without
it
,
they
will
not
readily
have
a
will
unto
it
.
It
is
strange
that
they
should
not
know
how
needful
it
is
,
which
is
superlatively
needful
.
It
is
so
needful
poor
soul
,
that
unlesse
thou
be
effectually
called
,
thou
must
be
eternally
cursed
;
so
needful
,
that
if
thou
be
not
changed
,
thou
canst
never
possibly
be
crowned
;
that
if
thou
be
not
cleansed
,
thou
shalt
never
be
glorified
;
that
if
thou
be
not
sanctified
,
thou
canst
never
be
saved
.
By
nature
thou
art
an
enemy
to
Col.
1.
21.
God
in
thy
mind
by
wicked
works
,
and
therefore
must
be
renewed
,
or
thou
canst
never
walk
Amos
3
,
3.
with
God
in
the
streets
of
the
new
Jerusalem
.
For
can
two
walk
together
,
except
they
be
agreed
.
Be
thou
what
,
or
who
thou
wilt
be
,
if
thou
be
not
drawn
to
God
by
grace
,
thou
wilt
be
damned
in
Hell
.
If
thou
wert
the
Son
of
my
Mother
,
or
the
fruit
of
mine
own
body
,
I
must
tell
thee
,
that
if
this
work
be
not
done
,
and
passe
upon
thee
,
thou
must
needs
be
undone
,
and
perish
for
ever
.
If
thou
wert
as
potent
as
Alexander
,
as
rich
as
Croesus
,
as
subtle
as
Achitophel
,
as
beautiful
as
Absalom
,
as
strong
as
Sampson
,
yet
without
this
passe-port
thou
canst
not
be
pardoned
,
nor
partaker
of
glory
;
so
indispensably
,
and
absolutely
necessary
is
this
work
,
that
we
may
say
Non
aqua
,
non
igni
,
non
aere
pluribus
locis
utimur
,
quam
amicitia
.
of
it
more
then
the
Heathen
Oratour
said
of
friendship
;
water
,
fire
,
and
aire
are
needful
,
but
this
more
.
Friendship
and
amity
with
God
is
most
necessary
;
yea
,
it
is
before
meat
and
drink
,
for
we
may
live
here
without
them
,
as
Christ
saith
,
Man
liveth
not
by
bread
alone
,
Mat.
4.
4.
Sensus
est
,
homines
non
vivere
ex
solis
causis
physicis
,
quum
Deus
non
sit
illis
adstrictus
,
Bez.
in
loc.
but
by
every
word
that
proceedeth
out
of
the
mouth
of
God
:
For
God
is
not
tied
up
to
natural
causes
:
but
we
cannot
live
hereafter
without
this
;
for
without
holinesse
no
man
shall
see
the
Lord
.
Heb.
12.
14.
It
is
one
of
the
first
steps
of
that
Ladder
,
which
reacheth
to
Heaven
,
and
unlesse
here
thou
first
set
footing
,
there
is
no
climbing
the
tree
of
life
.
If
you
cannot
produce
new
hearts
,
my
dear
Friend
,
and
Christian
Reader
,
you
shall
never
possesse
the
new
Heavens
.
If
you
have
not
this
work
upon
your
souls
,
you
can
neither
do
,
nor
have
,
that
which
a
Saint
should
do
,
and
have
:
You
cannot
live
to
God
,
nor
upon
God
,
nor
with
God
,
unlesse
you
live
from
God
;
what
though
it
do
not
purchase
Heaven
?
yet
it
prepares
for
it
;
what
though
Heaven
be
not
the
deserved
wages
of
grace
,
yet
grace
is
the
desireable
way
to
Heaven
.
Oh
,
sad
it
is
,
that
you
should
not
know
the
need
of
it
.
Tiberius
Caesar
said
it
was
a
shame
that
men
of
sixty
years
of
age
should
reach
out
their
hand
to
the
Physitian
to
have
their
pulse
felt
,
because
they
should
not
be
ignorant
of
the
temper
of
their
body
themselves
;
what
a
shame
is
it
for
men
and
women
,
to
live
many
years
in
the
School
of
Christ
,
and
to
know
so
little
of
the
need
of
grace
,
which
is
there
constantly
preached
,
and
pressed
?
what
Ignorantia
sui
initium
omnis
peccati
.
a
shame
for
men
and
women
of
yeers
to
have
so
little
cognizanee
of
their
own
condition
,
so
little
acquaintance
with
their
own
estate
,
so
little
knowledge
of
their
souls
concernments
,
as
not
rightly
to
apprehend
the
need
of
a
change
?
where
almost
is
the
man
or
woman
,
that
is
truly
sensible
of
the
need
of
a
new
nature
?
How
hard
a
work
is
it
to
convince
them
thereof
?
to
work
it
into
their
heads
,
to
sink
it
into
their
hearts
?
Did
any
that
were
bodily
sick
look
after
Christ
,
when
he
was
on
earth
,
for
a
cure
,
but
those
that
perceived
their
need
thereof
?
and
we
are
soon
brought
to
a
sense
of
temporal
miseries
,
and
by
that
to
a
sight
of
the
need
of
a
medicine
:
but
in
spirituals
(
through
stupefaction
)
we
feel
no
pains
,
and
hence
it
is
we
care
for
no
plaister
;
or
if
people
have
some
sense
of
the
need
of
this
work
,
yet
it
is
so
faint
and
slighty
,
that
it
makes
them
not
fervent
in
seeking
after
,
and
suing
for
it
:
They
have
superficial
thoughts
that
the
thing
may
be
good
and
commendable
,
and
it
is
well
for
them
that
are
in
such
an
estate
;
but
as
for
permanent
and
powerful
thoughts
thereof
they
have
none
:
They
have
not
such
thoughts
as
the
Apostle
had
in
another
case
of
great
moment
;
A
necessity
is
laid
upon
me
,
yea
,
and
wo
be
unto
me
if
I
preach
not
the
Gospel
.
1
Cor.
9.
16.
So
they
cannot
say
,
a
necessity
is
laid
upon
my
soul
,
yea
,
and
wo
be
unto
me
if
I
be
not
effectually
called
:
Soul
,
thou
dost
not
consider
,
that
without
this
Benjamin
,
(
this
child
of
God's
right
hand
)
thou
canst
never
see
his
face
;
and
that
unlesse
thou
be
regenerated
and
born
again
,
thou
canst
not
enter
into
the
Kingdom
John
3.
3.
of
God
;
that
without
the
life
of
grace
,
you
have
none
of
the
love
of
God
;
you
consider
not
that
it
had
been
good
for
you
not
to
have
been
born
,
as
Christ
said
of
Judas
,
if
thou
be
not
reborn
to
good
;
that
without
this
evidence
you
can
have
no
inheritance
;
without
this
wedding
garment
no
acceptance
.
If
here
you
have
not
the
communication
of
the
Spirit
's
grace
,
you
cannot
have
hereafter
the
participation
of
its
glory
;
if
the
whole
world
should
be
laid
down
as
a
pawn
for
you
,
it
would
not
prevail
:
The
Angels
in
Heaven
,
that
are
without
spot
,
cannot
stead
you
without
this
.
Ah
,
if
you
did
but
know
how
needful
it
were
,
you
would
grieve
in
spirit
,
you
would
long
and
labour
,
you
would
sigh
and
seek
for
it
,
and
find
no
rest
in
your
spirit
neither
day
nor
night
,
till
God
had
turned
your
night
into
day
,
you
sin
into
sanctity
;
you
would
never
be
quiet
till
you
were
spiritually
quickned
;
and
would
find
no
true
contentation
Corporis
conversio
,
si
sola
fuerit
,
erit
nulla
.
in
your
mind
,
till
you
had
a
total
renovation
of
the
whole
man
;
yea
,
you
would
say
,
Lord
,
give
me
grace
,
a
new
nature
,
at
what
rate
soever
,
though
it
cost
me
all
I
have
:
Thou
mayst
buy
gold
too
dear
,
but
thou
canst
not
buy
grace
too
dear
;
you
would
give
all
that
you
might
have
this
gift
bestowed
upon
you
;
you
would
be
importunate
with
the
Lord
,
and
take
no
nay
,
till
you
were
called
home
into
his
bosome
,
if
you
did
but
know
the
necessity
of
this
work
.
3.
Of
the
number
of
the
called
:
This
is
the
S.
20
third
thing
whereabout
peoples
apprehensions
are
not
right
,
namely
,
the
number
of
the
called
:
those
that
are
outwardly
called
indeed
are
numerous
,
but
those
that
are
inwardly
called
are
soon
numbred
.
People
think
that
profession
of
Christianity
,
and
profession
of
Christ
are
of
equal
extent
,
they
think
that
all
that
have
the
word
of
grace
in
their
eare
,
have
the
work
of
grace
on
their
heart
;
that
all
are
Israel
,
that
are
of
Israel
;
that
all
that
have
the
name
of
a
Christian
,
have
the
nature
Rev.
3.
1.
too
;
not
considering
that
the
visible
Church
is
lesse
then
Christendom
,
and
the
invisible
than
the
visible
;
like
a
lesse
circle
in
a
greater
.
Multi
dicuntur
esse
in
domo
,
qui
non
sunt
de
domo
.
There
are
many
in
the
house
of
God
,
who
yet
are
not
of
the
house
:
It
is
day
with
many
,
who
yet
did
never
see
the
sun
up
.
There
are
many
that
hear
the
voice
of
God
,
but
there
are
but
few
that
obey
it
;
which
made
Isaiah
to
complain
and
say
,
Who
hath
believed
our
report
,
and
to
whom
is
the
arm
of
the
Lord
revealed
?
Isa.
53.
1.
And
S.
John
also
saith
,
The
whole
world
lieth
in
wickednesse
,
1
John
5.
19.
There
are
but
a
few
that
are
up
and
doing
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
the
most
lie
still
in
the
bed
of
sin
;
there
are
but
a
few
that
have
got
open
their
eyes
,
and
are
awake
,
the
most
are
fast
asleep
on
the
couch
of
security
.
There
are
but
a
few
that
have
cast
off
the
works
of
darknesse
,
and
put
on
the
armour
of
light
;
the
most
are
in
the
region
of
darkness
and
shadow
of
death
;
bordering
on
the
confines
of
that
Countrey
which
is
Terra
del
fogo
,
a
land
of
nothing
but
fire
and
smoak
:
There
are
but
a
few
that
have
got
up
to
the
top
of
holinesse
;
the
most
are
below
in
the
valley
of
folly
and
vanity
.
There
are
many
that
are
the
people
of
God
,
who
yet
have
no
part
in
God
:
Those
that
are
effectually
called
are
but
a
few
,
as
a
remnant
left
of
the
whole
piece
;
as
a
garden
plot
in
comparison
of
the
whole
world
.
In
all
ages
they
have
been
but
few
that
have
received
the
spirit
to
the
renewing
of
their
hearts
:
The
garland
of
grace
is
not
set
upon
the
head
of
every
one
.
It
is
a
rare
thing
to
be
gracions
,
and
they
are
rare
persons
that
are
so
.
The
heavenly
seed
,
though
it
be
sown
thick
,
yet
it
comes
up
but
thin
;
we
must
beat
many
trees
to
gather
a
bushel
of
such
fruit
;
and
search
many
Towns
to
find
a
little
company
that
truly
fear
the
name
of
the
Lord
.
Where
we
conceive
things
to
be
of
a
more
common
and
universal
nature
,
we
are
easily
induced
to
think
we
have
,
or
soon
may
have
a
right
and
propriety
in
them
;
but
where
we
think
they
are
singular
and
seldome
,
it
is
more
difficult
to
raise
such
conclusions
,
and
renders
us
more
diligent
in
the
constant
prosecution
of
them
.
Did
you
know
how
few
were
called
,
you
would
fear
that
your self
were
not
one
of
that
number
:
Did
you
know
there
were
but
a
few
that
did
attain
to
grace
,
you
would
hardly
contain
your self
,
but
would
be
jealous
that
you
were
not
within
the
ring
:
If
you
did
but
Perpauci
perducuntur
ad
reg●um
coeleste
.
know
the
paucity
of
the
sanctified
and
saved
,
it
would
make
you
more
look
after
the
purifying
of
yoursoul
.
If
this
truth
were
but
fastened
upon
your
spirit
,
it
would
make
you
more
to
follow
after
this
work
:
Did
you
know
how
few
are
clad
in
white
,
and
that
none
but
such
are
cloathed
with
scarlet
,
it
would
make
you
willing
to
put
off
the
black
weeds
of
nature
,
and
to
put
on
the
shining
raiment
of
grace
:
If
you
knew
that
but
few
were
good
,
it
would
make
you
more
unwilling
to
be
bad
:
If
you
knew
that
most
were
sinners
,
it
would
make
you
more
desirous
to
be
a
Saint
:
Til
you
know
that
most
are
excluded
,
you
will
never
be
careful
that
your self
be
included
:
Till
you
throughly
weigh
that
most
are
gracelesse
,
you
will
never
heartily
wish
that
your self
be
made
gracious
;
the
Scripture
speaks
of
but
a
few
,
a
remnant
,
a
tithe
,
be
you
therefore
suspicious
of
your self
.
2.
False
suppositions
:
This
is
a
second
cause
S.
21
of
peoples
not
looking
after
grace
,
and
their
not
obeying
the
call
of
God
.
Falsely
to
suppose
is
a
sore
evill
;
it
is
the
bond
of
iniquity
,
and
the
bane
of
felicity
.
Those
that
are
infatuated
by
false
suppositions
,
must
needs
be
intricated
in
fearfull
confusion
:
and
this
false
supposition
is
of
two
things
,
1.
Of
their
condition
:
People
suppose
themselves
S.
22
that
which
they
are
not
,
and
therefore
oppose
themselves
to
that
which
they
should
be
.
They
take
themselves
to
be
good
,
and
Multi
ad
sapientiam
pervenissent
,
nisi
se
pervenisse
putassent
,
Cic.
hence
it
is
,
they
obey
not
God
:
it
is
because
people
have
so
strong
fancies
,
that
they
have
so
weak
faith
.
Those
that
dream
that
all
is
well
,
will
never
desire
a
remedy
for
all
ill
:
They
that
think
they
are
sufficient
schollers
in
Christs
school
,
will
shut
up
their
book
,
and
away
to
play
.
High
conceits
of
present
attainments
are
great
obstructers
to
future
atchievements
.
Those
that
are
whole
,
though
but
in
their
own
thoughts
,
will
never
care
for
the
Physitians
druggs
:
men
think
it
lost
labour
to
bestow
so
much
as
a
wish
upon
that
which
they
think
they
have
already
.
This
hath
staved
off
many
an
one
from
Christ
;
this
snare
hath
entangled
many
an
one
,
that
they
could
not
goe
a
step
further
:
yet
this
is
the
course
of
the
world
,
and
most
are
delighted
to
be
carried
with
this
smooth
stream
:
They
love
guilded
shadows
,
better
then
they
love
golden
substances
:
There
are
too
many
that
make
themselves
rich
,
when
yet
they
have
nothing
.
Thus
it
was
with
the
Laodiceans
,
Prov.
13.
7.
they
fancied
worth
,
but
feared
not
want
;
they
dreamt
of
plenty
,
but
thought
not
Revel.
3.
17
,
18.
Rev.
18.
7.
of
their
poverty
.
Many
say
with
Babylon
,
I
sit
a
Queen
,
and
am
no
widow
,
and
shall
see
no
sorrow
.
Many
think
they
are
spirituall
Queens
,
espoused
to
Christ
,
the
Lord
of
Lords
,
and
King
of
Kings
,
and
so
shall
never
be
invaded
by
sorrow
,
when
as
they
are
desolate
widows
,
and
have
the
greatest
cause
of
mourning
that
may
be
.
So
the
proud
Pharisees
could
not
endure
to
think
that
they
were
otherwise
then
they
should
be
,
which
made
them
say
scornfully
,
Are
we
blind
also
?
If
people
be
but
turned
Joh.
9.
40.
from
prophane
courses
to
some
more
civil
carriages
,
they
think
it
is
enough
,
and
are
ready
to
christen
it
,
and
give
it
the
name
of
true
piety
.
With
some
every
spark
is
a
Starre
,
and
every
Goose
a
Swan
;
and
if
ever
they
mount
from
the
bottom
to
the
middle
,
they
presently
take
the
middle
for
the
top
.
This
is
one
of
the
devils
master-pieces
,
to
lull
soules
asleep
,
and
then
to
work
upon
their
sancies
,
that
they
may
dream
of
health
,
when
there
is
nothing
but
sickness
;
of
a
garden
of
flowers
,
when
there
is
nothing
but
a
wilderness
of
weeds
,
and
then
he
doth
not
much
fear
parting
with
his
prey
.
When
the
wine
is
in
,
the
wit
is
out
,
we
say
;
and
those
that
are
conquered
thereby
,
are
ready
to
have
high
conceits
of
themselves
;
(
whence
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
wine
;
some
would
have
the
words
to
be
a
kin
:
)
so
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
ween
.
when
souls
are
intoxicated
with
the
Wine
of
Satans
delusions
,
they
are
ready
to
magnifie
themselves
in
their
own
conceptions
;
and
such
as
are
secure
,
are
seldom
carefull
to
provide
for
their
safety
:
This
sweet
poyson
hath
been
swallowed
down
too
hastily
by
many
.
These
are
the
willing
easie
chains
whereby
many
are
captives
to
sin
and
Satan
.
These
are
the
lock
and
key
of
hell
gate
,
of
the
dungeon
door
.
Oh!
dear
friends
,
if
you
think
your
condition
good
,
when
it
is
not
,
you
are
in
the
high
way
to
destruction
;
you
have
wind
and
tide
,
and
oare
,
to
speed
your
voyage
to
the
lake
that
burneth
with
fire
and
brimstone
.
You
get
up
upon
the
devils
back
,
and
post
it
along
through
the
valley
of
the
shadow
of
death
:
The
Angel
of
the
covenant
come
(
though
it
be
with
a
drawn
sword
in
his
hand
)
and
stay
your
course
,
stop
you
in
your
full
career
.
Doe
not
blind
your
eyes
with
false
conceits
,
because
you
would
not
see
the
worst
of
your
Non
nocet
sensus
,
ubi
deest
consensus
.
selfe
:
A
sense
of
sin
will
doe
you
no
hurt
,
if
you
doe
not
consent
:
though
it
be
painfull
,
yet
it
will
be
profitable
:
the
other
,
though
sweet
for
the
present
,
yet
will
be
soure
afterwards
;
these
honey
conceits
will
leave
you
in
the
gall
of
bitterness
:
whilst
you
think
you
are
good
,
you
will
never
,
while
the
world
stands
,
seek
to
be
made
good
.
As
ever
you
desire
to
be
made
a
living
Saint
,
so
see
your selfe
to
be
a
lost
sinner
:
but
the
wretched
world
love
and
Joh.
3.
19.
live
in
darkness
,
and
rather
then
they
will
have
a
true
reflextion
of
their
condition
,
they
either
draw
the
curtain
before
the
glass
,
or
put
their
hand
before
their
eyes
;
and
so
farre
hath
the
God
of
this
world
infatuated
them
,
that
they
will
draw
up
such
conclusions
,
to
Conscientia
est
codex
,
in
quo
quotidiana
peccata
conscribuntur
.
which
neither
conscience
(
if
suffered
to
speak
)
nor
Scripture
will
give
consent
.
If
you
did
but
search
consciences
record
,
and
Scriptures
testimonie
,
sure
you
could
not
be
of
that
perswasion
,
whereof
you
are
.
2.
Of
Gods
compassion
:
people
think
,
that
the
S.
23
Divine
being
is
all
mercie
,
and
no
justice
;
and
that
by
his
mercy
they
shall
be
preserved
from
damnation
,
though
through
wilfulness
they
persevere
in
their
abominations
:
This
is
the
last
refuge
that
they
betake
themselves
to
,
and
the
universal
remedie
and
plaister
,
that
they
think
Vltimum
refugium
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
to
be
healed
by
.
It
is
true
,
the
mercy
of
God
is
the
sovereign
salve
for
the
sores
of
our
souls
,
but
it
must
be
rightly
spread
,
and
applied
;
It
is
the
onely
balm
of
Gilead
,
but
it
must
be
rightly
used
.
Gods
mercy
is
sanctifying
as
well
as
saving
;
renewing
,
as
well
as
redeeming
;
delivering
from
the
power
,
as
well
as
from
the
penalty
of
sin
;
from
the
way
,
as
well
as
from
the
wages
of
sin
:
and
those
that
have
not
the
first
effect
thereof
,
cannot
expect
the
latter
.
If
it
bring
not
to
repentance
for
sin
,
it
will
never
bring
to
acceptance
in
a
Saviour
.
The
Author
Rom.
2.
4.
to
the
Hebrews
speaking
of
mercy
of
the
highest
strain
,
even
that
which
comes
to
souls
in
the
blood
of
Christ
,
(
which
though
it
be
the
pillar
and
basis
of
Gods
kingdom
)
yet
he
doth
not
infer
,
that
therfore
be
we
what
we
will
,
we
shall
shall
be
saved
,
but
this
,
that
we
must
have
grace
,
Heb.
12.
24.
28
,
29.
whereby
we
may
serve
God
acceptably
,
with
reverence
and
godly
feare
,
or
otherwise
he
will
be
a
consuming
fire
,
notwithstanding
this
eminent
demonstration
of
his
mercy
.
The
Lord
saveth
none
in
their
sins
;
but
saved
from
your
sins
you
may
be
.
To
fancie
such
mercy
,
is
but
In
omni
opere
Dei
est
misericordia
et
justitia
.
to
fall
down
to
an
Idol
;
for
mercy
and
justice
meet
together
:
the
rising
of
one
attribute
is
not
built
upon
the
ruine
of
another
.
God
is
full
of
pity
thou
thinkest
,
that
he
will
spare
thee
though
thou
be
never
so
full
of
impietie
;
and
therefore
you
send
not
forth
so
much
as
one
thought
to
look
after
grace
:
He
that
made
you
will
not
damn
you
,
he
that
formed
you
,
will
not
confound
you
for
your
sinnes
,
you
think
:
Doe
but
consult
that
startling
place
in
Esay
.
It
is
a
people
of
no
understanding
,
therefore
he
that
made
them
will
not
have
mercy
on
them
;
and
he
that
formed
them
,
will
shew
them
no
favour
,
Esa.
27.
11.
Gods
mercie
you
see
,
will
not
advance
you
to
happinesse
,
if
you
live
,
and
die
without
holiness
:
By
such
thoughts
you
make
mercy
a
means
to
sink
you
,
which
otherwise
might
be
a
means
to
save
you
:
what
is
this
but
to
turn
the
grace
of
God
into
wantonness
?
Be
not
deceived
,
God
will
not
be
mocked
:
the
Lords
mercy
glorifieth
in
heaven
onely
those
whom
he
sanctifieth
on
earth
.
Though
God
be
mercifull
,
yet
you
will
be
miserable
without
grace
;
presumption
of
Gods
favour
,
without
a
change
on
your
heart
,
will
prove
the
confusion
of
your
face
:
and
if
because
of
his
compassion
you
disobey
the
call
of
his
Spirit
,
you
are
like
to
meet
with
nothing
but
condemnation
:
let
mercie
be
a
motive
to
draw
you
to
contrition
,
and
not
a
means
to
drown
you
in
perdition
.
Every
one
,
though
their
hearts
be
fraughted
with
nothing
but
sin
,
yet
they
would
cast
anchor
in
the
mercy
of
God
,
that
they
might
be
saved
from
tormenting
tempests
,
and
so
long
as
they
think
they
shall
have
glory
,
let
who
so
will
look
after
grace
:
if
they
may
be
saved
through
Gods
mercy
,
what
need
they
care
for
Christs
Spirit
?
but
soul
,
know
thus
much
,
that
though
Gods
mercy
have
neither
bottom
nor
bank
,
yet
it
will
not
benefit
you
in
reference
to
glory
,
if
you
come
into
,
and
goe
out
of
the
world
a
sinfull
wretch
:
Those
that
confide
in
Gods
mercy
against
Gods
method
,
are
like
to
have
a
sad
come
off
,
when
it
comes
to
the
upshot
.
3.
Sinful
procrastinations
:
This
is
another
cause
of
peoples
being
without
,
and
not
looking
S.
24
after
effectual
calling
,
because
they
defer
and
put
it
off
to
the
time
to
come
;
hereafter
they
think
will
be
time
enough
,
though
it
be
Qui
non
est
,
hodiè
,
cras
minus
aptus
erit
.
high
time
at
present
;
not
considering
that
duration
in
sin
,
brings
obduration
of
heart
;
in
temporals
people
are
altogether
upon
the
speed
,
and
in
spirituals
altogether
upon
the
slack
.
It
is
an
usual
thing
for
people
at
20
,
to
put
off
repentance
,
and
the
serious
minding
of
their
souls
to
30
;
and
when
they
are
come
to
30
,
to
crave
yet
a
further
day
,
and
that
the
businesse
may
lie
still
till
40
;
and
so
putting
off
from
one
time
to
another
,
from
the
Spring
to
Autumn
,
from
the
flower
to
the
fall
of
our
age
,
the
work
is
undone
;
for
gray
heads
can
find
excuses
as
well
as
green
heads
:
for
when
they
grow
old
,
then
their
senses
sinke
,
their
memories
grow
mean
,
their
understandings
decay
,
and
now
it
is
no
time
for
such
things
;
even
as
Thales
,
who
when
his
mother
asked
Plutarch
.
him
in
his
younger
years
why
he
did
not
marry
,
answered
,
He
was
too
young
;
and
after
in
his
elder
years
,
she
putting
the
same
question
to
him
,
answered
,
He
was
too
old
.
So
the
Lord
by
his
Ministers
and
Spirit
,
asketh
people
when
they
will
marry
,
&
be
espoused
to
Jesus
Christ
;
they
say
,
It
is
too
soon
;
they
have
good
desires
to
Christ
,
but
they
would
stay
yet
a
while
;
the
Lord
in
patience
waits
and
comes
to
them
with
the
same
query
afterwards
,
and
then
they
say
,
It
is
too
late
;
nature
is
decayed
,
their
spirits
are
spent
;
but
they
will
wish
well
,
and
they
would
have
God
accept
of
that
:
most
put
of
all
to
the
last
,
and
yet
then
they
are
as
unfit
and
unwilling
as
ever
;
and
God
in
justice
rejects
them
who
injuriously
refused
him
.
People
are
like
little
children
,
who
loathe
to
have
their
play
spoiled
or
hindred
by
wet
weather
,
say
,
Rain
,
rain
,
go
away
,
come
again
another
day
.
Sinners
have
sometimes
convictions
,
that
they
begin
to
melt
and
be
sorrowful
;
and
the
heavenly
doctrine
falls
upon
them
in
such
drops
,
that
it
begins
to
wet
them
,
to
damp
their
sport
,
to
dull
their
joy
,
and
they
bid
it
go
away
,
and
if
it
come
in
old
age
it
shall
be
welcome
;
and
put
away
the
messages
of
God
,
the
calls
of
the
spirit
,
and
say
,
as
Felix
to
Paul
,
When
I
have
a
convenient
Acts
24.
25.
season
I
will
call
for
thee
:
but
know
thou
,
that
delays
are
destructive
;
as
one
hath
said
,
Who
love
delays
,
and
their
time
for
to
slack
,
Live
by
the
losse
,
and
shall
no
sorrows
lack
.
To
defer
in
this
case
is
to
deny
;
to
procrastinate
,
is
but
to
prevaricate
.
He
that
refuseth
to
hearken
now
,
it
is
to
be
feared
he
will
hearken
never
.
When
Saul
would
have
asked
counsel
,
by
his
prolonging
he
was
prevented
:
1
Sam.
14.
18
,
19.
future
intentions
are
great
hindrances
to
present
actions
;
and
those
that
account
of
doing
much
in
the
time
that
shall
be
,
do
nothing
in
the
time
that
is
.
You
know
the
Proverb
,
which
saith
,
Make
hay
while
the
Sun
shines
,
and
strike
while
the
Iron
is
hot
;
and
what
Solomon
saith
in
his
Proverbs
,
Boast
not
thy self
of
to
morrow
,
for
thou
knowest
not
what
a
day
Prov.
27.
●
.
may
bring
forth
.
The
present
time
only
is
ours
:
It
may
be
hereafter
the
Sun
may
not
shine
,
nor
the
Spirit
blow
the
fire
;
to
morrow
may
be
worse
then
to
day
:
many
have
thought
Deteriot
posterior
dies
.
to
get
loose
from
sin
in
futurity
,
and
so
have
lost
their
souls
to
eternity
;
many
there
are
who
have
sinfully
deferred
conversion
,
and
thereby
have
been
sadly
defeated
of
their
expectation
;
many
have
thought
to
get
goodness
in
their
age
,
and
have
been
cut
off
for
badnesse
in
their
youth
:
God's
calls
are
in
the
present
tense
,
and
so
should
your
conversion
be
;
if
you
do
not
turn
timely
,
you
will
hardly
turn
truly
.
It
is
one
of
Satan's
policies
to
make
you
drive
off
this
work
,
which
in
effect
is
no
other
then
to
drive
away
the
worker
,
viz.
the
Holy
Ghost
;
and
one
of
his
fallacies
to
suggest
to
you
,
that
so
the
work
be
done
,
all
is
well
;
and
that
it
may
be
as
well
done
hereafter
as
for
the
present
;
whereas
the
Scripture
saith
the
contrary
,
To
day
if
ye
will
hear
his
voice
,
harden
not
your
hearts
,
Heb.
3.
7
,
8.
4.
Worldly
prosecutions
:
They
have
so
S.
25
much
to
do
to
follow
the
pleasures
and
profits
of
this
life
,
that
they
forget
the
path
to
a
better
;
they
have
so
many
irons
in
the
fire
,
that
they
neglect
their
souls
;
their
game
and
their
gain
so
take
them
up
,
that
there
is
no
room
for
the
babe
of
grace
in
the
Inn
of
their
hearts
;
the
voice
of
the
world
so
sounds
in
their
ears
,
that
they
cannot
hear
the
voice
of
the
word
;
they
are
so
bowed
down
with
terrestrial
conversations
,
that
they
cannot
look
Discit●
in
hoc
mundo
supra
m●ndum
esse
.
upward
with
heavenly
contemplations
;
these
flowers
they
will
have
,
though
they
venture
their
souls
in
the
gathering
of
them
;
the
choise
of
their
affections
,
that
chief
of
their
time
is
so
laid
out
this
way
,
that
there
is
nothing
left
to
be
spent
in
industrious
endeavours
after
conversion
,
and
effectual
calling
.
It
may
be
said
of
most
,
as
Christ
said
to
Martha
,
they
Luke
11.
41
,
42.
are
careful
and
troubled
about
many
things
,
that
they
forget
that
one
thing
that
is
needful
.
They
are
like
Duke
D'
Alva
,
who
when
the
King
his
Master
asked
him
,
if
he
had
seen
the
Eclipse
,
answered
,
he
had
so
much
to
do
on
earth
,
that
he
had
no
leisure
to
look
up
to
heaven
;
so
much
do
they
converse
with
the
creature
,
that
they
know
not
how
to
convert
to
the
Creator
:
And
so
they
can
but
furnish
the
body
,
it
matters
not
with
them
,
though
they
forget
their
souls
;
they
stoop
to
take
up
these
golden
apples
,
and
in
the
mean
time
lose
the
prize
of
grace
;
they
are
loth
to
come
out
of
the
warm
Sun-shine
into
God's
blessing
;
there
is
such
a
croud
of
worldly
thoughts
and
intentions
about
the
heart
,
that
grace
canot
get
neer
the
door
with
its
motions
;
they
followthese
things
with
such
speed
,
that
when
they
should
look
after
grace
,
alas
!
their
spirits
are
spent
.
It
is
just
that
they
should
go
away
without
the
pearl
,
who
spend
their
time
in
getting
pebbles
;
and
that
they
should
be
deprived
of
the
directing
spirit
,
who
devote
themselves
to
the
Fallax
est
hic
mundus
.
deceiving
world
;
for
when
your
out-side
thrives
upon
its
treacherous
bounty
,
you
will
but
starve
at
heart
for
want
of
grace
:
yet
this
is
the
course
and
custome
of
people
,
to
lose
treasures
for
looking
after
trifles
,
and
to
put
Luke
14.
18
,
19.
off
Christ's
call
with
their
oxen
and
their
farms
;
Christ
calleth
them
in
the
Ministry
of
the
word
to
grace
,
to
sanctity
,
to
an
upright
walking
,
to
the
renovation
of
their
souls
;
they
desire
to
be
excused
however
a
while
,
they
would
fain
have
a
little
more
delight
,
fain
reach
to
such
an
estate
,
fain
dispatch
such
a
businesse
,
they
cannot
yet
tend
to
such
things
;
people
are
so
buried
in
sensual
things
,
that
they
know
not
how
to
look
after
a
spiritual
life
:
These
things
so
swallow
up
their
affections
,
that
better
things
can
find
no
acceptance
with
them
:
These
do
so
monopolize
and
ingrosse
their
time
and
thoughts
,
that
the
Spirit
's
motions
can
find
no
entertainment
with
them
.
Ah
,
vain
man
,
are
pleasure
and
profit
such
darlings
,
that
your
soul
and
grace
are
the
lesse
dear
to
you
?
Will
not
you
repent
it
when
it
is
too
late
?
Lysimachus
yielded
up
his
Army
,
and
whole
power
into
the
enemies
hands
,
for
a
little
water
to
quench
his
and
their
thirst
;
and
when
he
had
so
done
,
then
cried
out
,
What
have
I
lost
for
a
little
drink
?
It
will
be
sad
,
when
thou
shalt
be
forced
to
complain
another
day
,
and
say
,
What
have
I
lost
,
my
God
for
gold
?
my
soul
for
sin
?
piety
for
profit
?
grace
for
gain
?
wisedom
for
wealth
?
goodnesse
for
greatnesse
?
Do
but
remember
what
Christ
saith
,
What
will
it
profit
a
man
if
Mat.
16.
26
he
gain
the
whole
world
and
lose
his
own
soul
?
Hast
not
thou
been
so
taken
up
with
hunting
and
hawking
,
so
ingaged
to
sports
and
recreations
,
In
voluptatis
regno
non
potest
virtus
consistere
.
so
addicted
to
carnal
delights
,
that
thou
hast
not
been
free
to
the
Spirit
's
tenders
?
Thou
hast
followed
after
these
things
so
far
and
so
fast
,
that
thou
art
got
out
of
the
Spirit
's
call
.
It
is
strange
that
the
world
should
be
such
a
Jewel
in
your
eyes
,
that
it
must
be
had
,
though
with
the
losse
of
a
Jesus
?
It
is
much
that
you
should
run
an
eternal
adventure
for
a
temporal
advantage
.
God
,
I
am
sure
,
made
you
not
for
this
end
,
that
you
should
be
a
servant
and
vassal
to
these
things
;
yet
thou
art
all
for
treasuring
up
goods
,
but
carest
not
for
treasuring
up
grace
:
such
as
resolve
and
endeavour
to
be
rich
in
body
,
will
hardly
be
rich
in
soul
;
so
long
as
thou
art
wedded
to
the
world
,
thou
wilt
hardly
be
willing
to
repent
;
We
cannot
serve
two
masters
;
we
cannot
Matth.
6.
24.
serve
God
and
Mammon
.
And
if
the
love
of
the
world
be
within
,
the
love
of
God
and
grace
1
Joh.
2.
15.
must
needs
be
without
.
If
upon
these
things
you
bestow
your
time
,
you
will
hardly
to
better
bend
your
mind
.
Two
works
,
especially
of
divers
and
contrary
natures
,
cannot
be
followed
to
purpose
;
and
if
calling
be
not
effectual
,
it
is
not
of
proof
.
5.
Want
of
attention
:
People
set
not
themselves
S
26
to
mind
what
is
spoken
,
and
without
heart-minding
,
there
is
little
likelihood
of
heart-mending
.
They
do
not
hide
that
seed
in
the
furrows
of
their
heart
,
which
is
sown
by
the
Ministers
hand
:
The
not
heeding
the
word
,
is
a
great
cause
of
not
having
the
work
:
The
word
not
pondered
in
the
mind
,
is
unlike
to
be
a
means
of
purifying
the
man
;
many
think
Verba
Dei
quae
aure
percipitis
,
mente
retinete
.
it
enough
to
give
it
the
hearing
,
though
they
refuse
it
entertainment
:
Hearing
without
heeding
,
will
bring
little
good
to
the
soul
.
People
many
times
give
as
little
regard
to
the
truth
as
to
a
tale
:
The
word
is
the
means
of
effectual
calling
,
&
if
that
be
not
minded
,
it
is
like
to
have
little
effect
upon
a
man
or
woman
.
The
word
is
to
be
heard
with
both
ears
;
when
people
hear
,
they
do
not
hear
as
if
it
were
for
their
life
;
they
consider
not
the
reality
of
what
is
spoken
,
nor
the
special
reference
it
hath
to
them
.
They
are
not
careful
that
nothing
fall
to
the
ground
of
that
which
falleth
from
heaven
.
It
is
said
of
Lydia
,
that
she
heard
,
Act.
16.
14.
and
attended
to
the
things
which
were
spoken
of
Paul
.
The
way
to
acquaintance
with
the
Spirit
's
work
,
is
attendance
to
the
Spirit
's
word
.
But
people
when
they
hear
things
of
concernment
,
look
upon
them
as
customary
;
many
things
of
weight
and
worth
are
propounded
to
them
,
which
they
slightly
run
over
and
do
not
ruminate
;
this
is
the
great
cause
of
their
spiritual
uncleannesse
,
because
they
chew
not
the
cud
.
There
must
be
attention
without
avocation
;
conscionable
,
careful
hearers
reach
to
something
,
when
others
,
sive-like
,
let
out
as
much
,
and
as
oft
as
let
in
.
People
are
told
of
their
condition
,
which
did
they
consider
,
they
would
look
after
a
restitution
:
They
hear
the
nature
of
sin
,
the
news
of
a
Saviour
;
of
the
quality
of
grace
,
the
necessity
of
Christ
;
which
were
they
more
often
in
their
serious
meditation
,
there
were
some
more
hopes
of
their
spiritual
mutation
.
We
see
Christ
so
intent
upon
his
work
,
that
the
had
not
liberty
to
eat
bread
;
and
every
Christian
Mark
3.
20
,
21.
should
be
a
follower
of
Christ
.
I
have
read
of
one
Nicias
a
Painter
,
who
was
so
earnest
Plutarch
.
in
his
work
of
painting
,
that
he
forgat
his
meals
,
and
would
ask
his
servants
whether
he
had
dined
or
no.
But
alas
!
in
things
of
an
higher
,
yea
,
an
incomparable
nature
,
people
have
only
their
bodies
present
,
while
their
souls
are
absent
.
They
do
not
gather
up
,
nor
call
in
their
spirits
and
affections
,
and
center
Hoc
age
.
them
upon
the
business
in
hand
:
and
to
this
purpose
doth
the
Lord
complain
of
his
people
under
Ezekiel's
Ministry
,
that
they
did
afford
Ezek.
33.
31.
a
personal
appearance
,
but
did
not
accord
to
a
spiritual
attendance
;
that
they
did
hear
the
word
,
but
did
not
heart
it
;
for
their
heart
was
truanting
abroad
after
their
covetousness
,
while
they
tasked
their
bodies
to
an
outward
correspondency
.
People
give
no
diligent
heed
,
and
hence
it
is
that
they
have
no
dutiful
hearts
:
Quid
vobis
plus
esse
videtur
verbum
Dei
,
aut
corpus
Christi
?
Non
minus
est
reus
,
qui
verbum
Dei
negligenter
audiverit
,
quam
ille
qui
corpus
Christi
,
in
terram
negligentia
sua
cadere
permisit
.
They
hear
only
for
fashion
,
and
not
to
be
fashioned
by
the
word
;
otherwise
they
would
hear
,
not
only
with
their
heads
,
but
also
with
their
hearts
.
The
words
of
the
Lord
are
no
common
words
,
no
ordinary
sayings
,
that
they
should
be
so
much
slighted
:
It
is
a
great
offence
to
God
,
and
a
great
obstacle
to
our
souls
good
,
not
carefully
to
mind
what
is
propounded
;
for
it
is
delivered
to
us
and
to
our
use
,
and
by
this
means
it
becomes
uselesse
.
This
hath
been
the
marring
of
many
an
ones
soul
,
because
they
have
minded
the
word
no
more
,
hearing
more
for
complement
,
than
for
conversion
;
for
custome
,
than
for
conscience
:
If
thou
go
on
in
this
negligent
carelesse
way
of
hearing
wherein
thou
art
,
thou
art
not
like
to
be
converted
;
without
attention
and
intention
of
mind
,
there
is
like
to
be
no
retention
of
memory
,
and
without
both
no
likelihood
of
contrition
for
thy
sins
.
The
word
not
heeded
will
little
help
thee
;
it
argueth
a
fatal
darknesse
of
peoples
spirits
,
that
they
should
fancy
health
from
the
hearing
of
the
word
,
when
they
are
not
watchful
in
waiting
upon
it
:
It
sheweth
that
delusions
prevail
far
upon
them
,
that
they
can
think
to
be
saved
by
that
which
they
do
not
savour
;
to
be
savingly
converted
by
that
which
they
do
not
seriously
consider
.
If
ever
you
would
have
sin
let
out
,
you
must
see
that
the
word
be
let
in
.
6.
Others
conversation
:
This
is
a
great
S.
27
hinderance
to
the
work
of
effectual
calling
.
People
see
others
neglect
it
,
and
not
look
after
it
,
and
they
do
so
too
;
it
is
too
usual
to
follow
the
examples
of
the
most
,
and
not
the
best
.
Presidents
are
usually
prevalent
;
we
are
more
Plus
valent
exempla
,
quam
praecepta
.
Perkins
.
Rev.
3.
4.
ready
to
follow
the
ways
of
man
,
than
the
word
of
God
.
It
is
a
foul
sin
,
saith
one
,
that
keeps
many
from
Religion
,
and
brings
them
to
destruction
,
when
they
will
live
after
the
manner
of
the
world
.
They
see
their
superiours
confident
though
they
be
not
converted
:
They
see
them
footing
it
in
the
fair
way
of
formal
profession
,
and
they
judge
it
presumption
for
themselves
,
which
are
as
inferiours
,
to
step
before
them
,
and
get
into
the
strict
path
of
fervent
piety
.
It
is
judged
of
the
world
a
piece
of
incivility
and
want
of
breeding
,
to
desire
or
endeavour
to
be
better
then
our
betters
;
our
rich
and
wise
neighbours
,
say
people
,
have
not
this
work
upon
them
which
Ministers
so
speak
of
,
and
yet
they
are
men
and
women
of
some
worth
.
They
have
understanding
and
know
what
they
do
,
and
we
hope
we
shall
not
do
amisse
if
we
tread
in
their
steps
:
This
is
a
great
block
in
the
way
,
at
which
many
so
stumble
,
that
they
tumble
into
hell
;
Children
follow
their
Parents
;
Servants
their
Masters
;
the
Cottager
the
Courtier
;
the
Tenant
his
Landlord
;
the
Peasant
the
Prince
;
and
most
do
write
after
the
Copies
Vivitur
exemplo
.
that
their
superiours
set
them
.
Many
are
ready
to
say
,
as
the
Samaritan
woman
,
Art
thou
greater
then
our
father
Jacob
?
And
did
not
Joh.
4.
12.
the
Pharisees
object
this
to
the
officers
that
seemed
to
have
some
good
inclination
to
Christ
?
Have
any
of
the
rulers
,
or
the
Pharisees
Joh.
7.
48.
believed
on
him
?
But
it
is
not
safe
to
sail
by
their
compasse
,
which
is
not
right
set
,
nor
to
follow
them
,
who
know
not
the
way
to
heaven
.
If
with
your
will
you
be
carried
down
the
stream
,
against
your
will
you
shall
at
length
fall
down
into
the
bottomlesse
lake
;
one
precept
from
heaven
should
be
of
more
force
with
us
than
all
the
patterns
we
meet
with
on
earth
.
If
others
damn
themselves
,
that
is
no
sufficient
warrant
for
us
to
do
so
too
.
Those
that
are
most
wise
for
temporals
,
are
many
times
most
fools
for
spirituals
;
and
though
one
would
be
willing
to
take
their
counsel
for
the
one
,
yet
loath
to
follow
their
course
for
the
other
.
If
we
would
set
our
watch
,
let
us
take
the
direction
of
a
true
Sun-dial
,
and
not
of
others
ill-paced
watches
:
If
all
the
world
should
turn
their
backs
on
God
,
yet
it
were
thy
duty
,
though
thou
hadst
no
partner
,
to
set
thy
face
toward
the
new
Jerusalem
:
It
will
be
no
diminution
of
sin
,
or
mitigation
of
sorrow
,
that
we
have
partners
and
confederates
;
if
you
do
as
others
do
,
you
must
expect
to
fare
as
others
fare
;
others
Exempla
bonae
vitae
a
Christo
,
&
ab
ejus
actibus
assumere
debemus
.
manners
must
not
be
our
model
,
unlesse
they
follow
Christ
and
Christ's
rule
;
our
hearts
and
lives
must
be
printed
,
not
according
to
the
copy
of
others
works
,
but
according
to
the
original
of
the
word
:
we
must
draw
the
picture
of
goodnesse
,
not
according
to
the
rough
draught
of
other
mens
ways
,
but
according
to
the
exact
plat-form
of
God's
will
.
Those
that
will
swim
with
the
world
,
must
accuse
themselves
if
they
sink
with
the
world
.
To
pin
our
faith
upon
other
mens
sleeves
,
is
to
pinion
our
wings
,
and
hinder
us
in
our
flight
to
heaven
.
Whatever
ye
do
,
saith
Joshua
,
Josh.
24.
15.
Yet
I
and
mine
house
will
serve
the
Lord
.
Though
others
be
loose
in
their
conversation
,
yet
we
should
be
fixed
in
our
resolutions
.
Though
others
forsake
God
,
yet
let
not
us
forget
our
souls
.
Other
mens
practises
are
too
weak
a
bottom
for
us
to
venture
our
lives
in
,
in
our
voyage
through
the
sea
of
this
world
to
the
holy
land
.
It
is
ill
following
of
others
,
unless
we
see
they
be
in
the
way
to
grace
and
glory
:
Though
we
see
not
others
panting
after
the
grace
of
God
in
Christ
,
yet
let
us
be
pressing
forward
toward
the
mark
,
for
the
price
of
the
Phil.
3.
14.
high
calling
of
God
in
Christ
Jesus
.
Let
their
wisedom
be
what
it
will
in
other
things
,
yet
here
their
policy
usually
fails
.
Though
they
be
never
so
much
above
us
,
yet
let
it
be
no
motive
to
make
us
contented
without
grace
:
Though
they
satisfie
themselves
with
external
,
yet
let
us
seek
for
effectual
calling
:
Though
they
fancy
all
will
be
well
,
yet
dear
friend
,
do
thou
fear
all
will
be
a
woe
without
a
work
of
grace
.
7.
Wilful
ignoration
:
This
is
the
last
cause
S.
28
in
order
that
I
shall
speak
to
,
of
peoples
neglecting
,
and
not
looking
after
this
work
;
and
I
can
term
it
no
other
then
wilful
ignorance
:
because
they
have
the
means
,
though
not
a
due
measure
of
knowledge
.
People
are
unacquainted
with
the
grounds
of
Religion
,
which
keeps
them
from
the
knowledge
of
their
own
condition
:
Though
the
Sun
be
up
,
yet
it
is
night
with
many
Towns
,
Families
,
and
Persons
.
In
this
light
age
,
how
many
are
there
that
see
but
little
?
Many
are
like
the
Jonah
4.
11.
Ninevites
,
that
cannot
discern
between
their
right
hand
and
their
left
.
Catechistical
principles
are
good
helps
to
piety
;
they
shew
the
fall
of
man
,
and
the
favour
of
God
;
the
curse
by
the
first
Adam
,
the
cure
by
the
second
;
How
sin
came
in
,
and
how
it
must
be
got
out
.
They
are
maps
of
heaven
,
of
earth
;
they
portray
God
and
us
;
shew
what
we
are
by
nature
,
&
what
we
must
be
by
grace
,
if
ever
we
would
come
to
glory
;
without
the
knowledge
of
our selves
,
as
well
as
of
God
,
we
shall
never
come
to
good
;
which
made
those
that
had
no
other
but
the
Moon-light
of
nature
to
direct
them
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
to
magnifie
that
sentence
,
Know
thy self
.
Ignorance
of
our
lost
state
,
maketh
us
proud
in
De
ignorantia
tui
superbia
venit
.
spirit
,
and
pride
doth
barricado
the
soul
against
grace
.
Those
that
know
not
the
quality
and
penalty
of
sin
,
that
know
not
how
all
came
to
be
overwhelmed
with
the
deluge
of
sin
,
and
to
have
the
weeds
of
natural
pollution
wrapt
about
their
heads
and
hearts
;
that
all
are
heirs
to
Adam's
sin
as
well
as
sorrow
;
those
that
know
not
the
manner
nor
means
of
grace
;
that
know
not
the
nature
of
faith
and
repentance
,
and
their
own
need
of
them
,
all
which
are
taught
in
fundamental
principles
of
Christianity
,
are
not
like
to
meet
with
a
change
.
Those
that
have
not
learned
exactly
these
elements
,
will
hardly
be
able
to
spell
out
a
work
of
saving
grace
.
How
many
are
there
who
have
need
to
be
taught
the
first
principles
of
the
Oracles
of
God
,
and
yet
scorn
so
low
a
work
as
this
?
but
let
them
know
,
that
if
they
be
not
well
versed
in
their
A
,
B
,
C
,
they
will
Heb.
5.
12.
hardly
prove
good
Schollers
in
Vertue
's
School
;
and
if
they
be
not
well
suckled
with
pure
milk
at
first
,
they
are
not
like
to
prove
thrifty
babes
of
grace
.
If
the
foundation
be
not
laid
,
the
building
is
like
to
prove
but
a
sorry
one
;
it
were
well
therefore
if
catechising
,
private
and
publike
,
were
more
in
use
;
little
knowledge
of
God
and
our selves
,
unlesse
we
get
this
Horn-book
by
heart
,
and
into
our
hearts
;
without
sound
principles
no
saving
proficiency
;
be
not
too
hasty
to
flie
,
before
thou
hast
got
the
use
of
thy
feet
;
future
works
have
great
dependency
upon
first
works
:
Many
soar
to
the
clouds
with
notional
conceptions
,
who
never
yet
cast
off
the
clouts
of
their
natural
condition
,
and
all
for
want
of
being
principled
.
But
despise
not
thou
the
day
of
small
things
:
Grace
is
a
practical
knowledge
of
the
nature
of
faith
,
and
not
speculative
of
notions
in
the
fancy
.
Were
people
better
learned
in
these
things
,
it
would
make
them
more
able
to
make
a
right
construction
of
their
own
estate
.
They
are
as
a
glasse
to
shew
us
our
deformity
,
which
if
we
did
see
,
we
would
more
long
for
conformity
to
God
.
Pretences
to
Christianity
are
little
worth
,
where
ignorance
of
fundamentals
beareth
the
sway
.
And
thus
I
have
laid
before
you
several
causes
that
keep
people
in
their
natural
condition
,
and
keep
them
off
from
effectual
calling
;
let
us
pray
,
Lord
,
by
the
hand
of
thy
powerful
Spirit
,
roll
these
stones
from
the
mouth
of
the
grave
,
that
thy
poor
creatures
may
rise
to
grace
.
I
come
in
the
next
place
to
the
third
general
propounded
.
3.
Astonishing
consequences
:
There
are
S.
29
such
sad
things
that
do
and
may
follow
upon
the
neglect
and
want
of
effectual
calling
,
which
may
startle
an
heart
of
stone
;
which
if
you
take
down
and
sweat
upon
,
they
may
through
the
concurrence
of
the
Spirit
,
conduce
to
the
expelling
and
working
out
your
great
carelessenesse
and
neglect
in
so
great
a
work
;
and
they
are
these
four
following
,
The
-
1.
Hastinesse
of
death
.
-
2.
Horrour
of
forsaking
.
-
3.
Hardnesse
of
your
heart
.
-
4.
Hazard
of
your
soul
.
The
Lord
work
these
pills
into
form
with
his
own
hand
,
and
blesse
them
to
a
powerful
and
profitable
operation
.
1.
The
hastinesse
of
death
:
You
know
not
S.
30
how
soon
you
may
die
,
and
your
Sun
may
set
;
you
have
no
lease
of
your
life
;
nor
with
Joshua
,
are
you
like
to
prevail
that
your
Sun
may
stand
still
in
its
firmament
at
your
pleasure
.
If
God
with
the
sword
of
his
justice
cut
the
thread
of
your
life
asunder
,
you
fall
so
low
that
no
lift
can
help
you
;
you
are
ruin'd
beyond
recovery
.
What
if
you
had
that
message
which
Hezekiah
had
,
2
Kings
20.
beginning
;
such
a
message
will
come
you
know
Tuus
ultimus
dies
abesse
non
potest
longe
,
adhuc
te
praepara
:
qualis
enim
exieris
de
hac
vita
,
talis
redderis
illi
vitae
.
not
how
soon
;
and
your
house
is
not
set
in
order
;
your
accounts
not
cast
up
;
you
are
not
in
an
estate
of
grace
;
what
then
will
become
of
you
?
When
nature's
life
is
done
,
you
can
never
have
a
spiritual
life
,
if
you
had
it
not
before
;
what
though
you
be
well
at
present
?
yet
you
may
soon
be
sick
,
nay
,
you
may
die
without
sicknesse
.
Death
may
lay
an
ambushment
,
and
surprise
you
before
you
are
aware
:
Though
it
be
fair
weather
for
the
present
,
yet
you
know
not
how
soon
it
may
overcast
.
Death
is
an
eclipse
that
hapneth
in
a
cloudy
as
well
as
in
a
clear
day
;
and
when
death
hath
done
his
work
,
though
you
should
seek
your
own
repentance
with
tears
,
as
Esau
did
his
fathers
,
yet
it
were
in
vain
.
It
had
Heb.
12.
17.
been
better
you
had
never
lived
,
than
to
die
in
a
dead
sinful
condition
:
If
your
grave-change
come
before
your
grace-change
,
woe
be
to
thee
,
soul
;
what
if
this
night
your
soul
should
be
required
of
you
?
what
would
be
your
doom
,
when
you
had
never
throughly
inquired
after
the
Lord
?
If
you
die
in
your
sins
,
you
are
damned
for
your
sins
;
if
you
lose
your
life
,
you
lose
your
soul
too
:
if
your
soul
and
body
part
without
a
part
in
Christ
and
in
grace
,
God
and
you
must
part
to
all
eternity
:
and
many
have
died
suddenly
,
and
why
not
you
?
many
betimes
,
and
why
not
you
?
some
die
young
,
and
melt
as
snow
before
the
mid-day-Sun
;
&
God
hath
no
where
told
you
that
you
shall
live
till
you
are
old
;
when
your
time
is
once
gone
,
it
shall
never
return
.
Is
there
such
uncertainty
of
the
time
of
death
,
and
no
certainty
of
the
truth
of
grace
?
you
may
die
this
week
,
this
day
,
this
hour
,
and
if
not
effectually
called
,
the
misery
of
your
condition
is
inexpressible
:
The
Lord
pull
your
feet
out
of
this
snare
.
Oh
,
my
dear
friends
,
if
you
die
not
effectually
called
,
there
is
no
help
nor
hope
for
you
:
All
the
balm
in
Gilead
will
not
cure
your
wound
.
It
may
be
death
is
at
your
door
,
ready
to
fieze
on
you
;
He
hath
his
commission
and
warrant
it
may
be
,
and
is
Cito
pede
praeterit
aetas
.
coming
towards
you
as
fast
as
he
can
;
oh
!
if
you
be
not
changed
.
Hast
thou
not
looked
after
this
work
?
Hast
thou
forgotten
to
seek
for
a
new
heart
?
then
destruction
fiezeth
upon
you
like
an
armed
man
.
Death
stays
for
none
;
when
he
comes
,
you
must
away
,
though
never
such
a
sinner
,
though
never
so
unfit
.
2.
The
Horror
of
forsaking
:
Consider
in
S.
31
the
next
place
what
a
dreadful
thing
it
is
to
be
forsaken
of
God
;
and
to
have
the
Almighty
depart
from
our
souls
.
What
if
your
day
of
grace
should
be
over
and
gone
?
it
is
more
then
you
know
but
it
may
be
so
:
Though
your
Transivit
dies
salutis
,
&
nemo
recogitat
.
natural
Sun
be
not
set
,
yet
if
the
Sun
of
righteousnesse
be
gone
down
in
thine
Horizon
,
woe
be
unto
thee
:
Though
God
in
his
common
dealings
be
neer
thee
,
yet
if
in
his
spiritual
dispensations
he
be
at
a
distance
,
I
may
say
with
the
Prophet
,
Woe
unto
thee
when
God
shall
thus
depart
from
thee
.
Spiritual
derelictions
Hos.
9.
12.
can
have
no
other
end
then
sore
destruction
;
such
as
are
left
of
the
Lord
,
must
needs
be
lost
in
themselves
;
when
the
day
of
grace
is
at
an
end
,
a
man
or
woman
is
never
like
to
see
good
day
more
;
God's
departures
are
doleful
and
dreadful
;
our
times
,
as
in
natural
,
so
in
spiritual
things
,
are
in
the
Lord's
hands
.
Divines
say
,
there
is
a
time
set
for
the
conversion
of
souls
,
which
when
it
is
once
gone
and
past
,
their
condition
is
desperate
:
and
such
words
have
their
warrant
from
the
Word
;
for
the
Spirit
counselleth
to
seek
the
Lord
while
he
may
be
found
,
and
to
call
upon
Isa.
55.
6.
him
while
he
is
neer
.
There
is
a
time
of
God's
appropinquation
,
and
after
that
nothing
but
alienation
;
there
is
a
time
of
God's
presence
,
and
after
that
he
absents
himself
:
And
to
this
purpose
speaks
truth
it self
,
Jesus
Christ
to
Jerusalem
,
If
thou
hadst
known
,
at
lest
in
this
thy
day
the
things
that
belong
to
thy
peace
,
but
now
they
are
hid
from
thine
eyes
:
And
they
Luke
19.
42
,
44.
shall
not
leave
in
thee
one
stone
upon
another
,
because
thou
knewest
not
the
time
of
thy
visitation
.
There
was
a
nick
of
time
,
wherein
all
might
have
been
salved
and
made
whole
,
but
that
being
past
there
was
no
remedy
.
And
thus
did
the
Lord
threaten
his
people
of
old
,
Because
I
have
purged
thee
,
and
thou
wast
not
Ezek.
24.
13.
purged
,
thou
shalt
not
be
purged
from
thy
filthiness
any
more
,
till
I
have
caused
my
fury
to
rest
upon
thee
.
I
have
purged
thee
,
that
is
,
I
have
called
upon
thee
to
be
purged
,
and
have
Verbo
praecepi
te
mundari
.
Jun.
in
loc.
afforded
means
thereto
,
which
you
refused
,
and
therefore
are
rejected
.
If
your
day
of
grace
be
done
,
you
are
undone
,
though
you
should
live
never
so
many
years
more
in
this
world
;
for
graces
day
and
natures
day
,
are
not
always
of
an
equal
length
.
What
if
God
should
say
of
you
as
he
did
of
the
old
world
,
my
spirit
shall
not
always
,
nay
,
it
shall
no
longer
Gen.
6.
3.
strive
with
this
man
,
this
woman
.
When
God
gives
his
spirit
a
commission
to
visit
with
its
motions
a
man
or
woman
,
he
limits
a
time
,
and
saith
,
if
by
such
a
time
they
come
not
in
,
let
them
alone
;
if
by
such
a
time
they
come
not
over
to
me
,
give
them
over
to
themselves
:
when
the
glasse
is
out
,
and
the
last
sands
are
run
,
speak
no
more
to
them
,
strive
no
more
with
them
.
It
is
a
fearful
thing
to
fall
into
the
hands
,
but
much
more
fearful
thus
to
fall
out
of
the
hands
of
the
living
God
.
If
God
should
passe
that
doom
upon
you
which
we
find
,
Rev.
22.
11.
He
that
is
unjust
,
let
him
be
unjust
still
;
and
he
which
is
filthy
,
let
him
be
filthy
still
,
it
would
be
very
sad
.
And
if
the
glory
of
Ezek.
9.
3.
the
Lord
be
gone
to
the
threshold
,
ready
to
depart
,
there
is
like
to
be
but
a
solitary
Temple
left
behind
.
3.
The
hardnesse
of
your
heart
:
Thine
S.
32
heart
,
by
standing
out
against
the
calls
of
God
,
grows
more
and
more
hardned
;
multiplied
oppositions
procure
much
obduration
;
and
the
more
people
stand
out
against
the
Spirit
,
the
faster
they
stand
in
their
sins
:
The
oftner
the
Divel
,
with
the
hammer
of
resistance
,
strikes
upon
this
anvil
,
the
harder
it
grows
;
and
the
more
sinfully
hard
,
the
more
uncapable
of
spiritual
impressions
;
so
many
degrees
as
the
heart
is
hard
,
so
many
degrees
is
it
distant
from
grace
.
An
hard
heart
is
the
worst
evil
under
the
Sun
,
and
the
cure
of
it
is
very
difficult
:
Therefore
the
Holy
Ghost
counselleth
to
exhort
one
another
dayly
,
while
it
is
Heb.
3.
13.
called
to
day
,
left
any
of
you
be
hardned
through
the
deceitfulnesse
of
sin
.
You
slight
the
work
of
grace
for
the
present
,
in
hope
of
reaching
it
for
the
future
;
when
,
alas
,
thereby
thou
becomest
more
unfit
every
day
than
other
.
Hast
thou
Expertentia
optima
magistra
.
not
learned
so
much
from
experience
yet
,
which
is
a
good
School-dame
for
fools
and
sinners
?
Art
thou
not
more
averse
to
good
this
week
than
the
last
;
this
month
,
this
year
than
the
last
?
They
say
,
the
Loadstone
will
not
draw
iron
when
rubbed
with
garlick
;
when
souls
are
much
besmeared
with
sin
,
God
many
times
gives
them
over
to
themselves
;
and
saith
,
as
of
his
people
formerly
,
Ephraim
Hos.
4.
17.
is
joyned
to
Idols
,
let
him
alone
.
Every
sinner
hath
his
back
upon
the
Lord
,
and
the
further
he
goeth
on
in
sin
,
the
further
he
goeth
from
God
,
and
therefore
his
return
is
rendred
more
difficult
and
doubtful
.
An
hard
heart
Rom.
2.
5.
and
a
penitent
heart
differ
like
fire
and
water
,
light
and
darknesse
;
formerly
you
melted
when
you
sat
under
perswasions
to
piety
,
now
you
are
not
moved
at
all
;
formerly
a
little
blow
would
make
your
heart
yield
,
a
small
prick
would
make
the
blood
come
,
now
nothing
affects
,
or
takes
effect
with
you
;
your
heart
is
now
become
like
the
nether
mil-stone
;
formerly
the
warm
Sun-beams
would
melt
you
,
and
now
an
hot
fire
will
not
dissolve
you
:
The
longer
you
live
in
your
natural
condition
,
the
more
stout
and
stubborn
do
you
grow
.
4.
The
hazard
of
your
soul
:
While
you
S.
33
are
not
effectually
called
,
you
go
in
danger
every
day
,
as
the
chicken
that
is
from
under
the
wing
of
the
hen
:
you
have
no
rampiers
of
God's
grace
to
shrowd
you
,
no
canopy
of
his
love
to
shelter
you
:
For
God
is
angry
with
the
wicked
every
day
,
Psal.
7.
11.
There
is
no
running
from
God's
anger
,
unlesse
you
flee
Non
est
quo
fugias
,
a
Deo
irato
,
nisi
ad
Deum
placatum
.
into
his
bosome
;
to
get
into
the
arms
of
Christ's
love
by
effectual
calling
,
is
the
only
sanctuary
of
safety
.
Whilst
you
are
in
your
sins
,
you
are
neither
sub
coelo
,
under
heaven
by
gracious
protection
,
nor
shall
you
be
in
coelo
,
in
heaven
by
glorious
translation
.
The
Heathens
Divinity
taught
them
thus
much
,
that
only
good
men
should
be
happy
hereafter
.
Woe
to
thee
that
art
filthy
and
poliuted
.
Thou
Zeph.
3.
1
,
2.
hast
not
obeyed
the
voice
;
thou
hast
not
received
correction
;
thou
hast
not
trusted
in
the
Lord
;
nor
drawn
neer
to
the
great
God
.
If
thou
look
into
the
divine
Almanack
,
thou
canst
find
nothing
but
certain
progostications
of
sad
things
to
thy
soul
.
An
Orion
of
misery
is
ready
to
fall
down
in
overwhelming
showres
upon
thine
head
.
Thy
nakednesse
is
discovered
by
reason
of
thy
sins
,
and
thou
art
a
fair
mark
for
the
arrows
of
vengeance
to
be
levelled
at
.
There
is
but
an
hand
,
nay
,
but
an
hairs-bredth
between
thee
and
destruction
;
every
step
thou
takest
,
thou
art
in
danger
to
step
into
hell
:
Thou
goest
every
day
without
thy
guard
,
and
being
without
grace
hast
no
mark
,
whereby
thou
mayst
be
notified
to
the
destroying
Angel
,
to
be
an
Israelite
that
is
to
be
passed
over
;
your
house
is
undoored
,
unroofed
,
and
misery
may
come
in
and
pluck
out
your
throat
.
Those
that
are
not
guided
by
God's
Law
,
are
not
guarded
by
his
love
;
and
where
there
is
no
faith
of
conversion
,
there
can
be
no
favour
for
tuition
;
while
you
are
unconverted
,
you
lie
under
eminent
,
and
imminent
danger
continually
;
destruction
stands
by
your
side
,
ready
to
trip
up
your
heels
;
and
ruine
like
a
rock
is
ready
to
fall
upon
you
,
and
grinde
you
to
powder
.
It
is
most
true
that
the
wise
man
saith
in
this
case
,
In
the
transgression
of
an
evil
man
,
there
is
a
Prov.
29.
6
snare
.
There
is
no
peace
to
you
when
you
go
out
,
or
when
you
come
in
;
when
you
lie
down
or
rise
up
;
whilst
you
are
unchanged
,
you
are
exposed
to
danger
every
day
,
to
misery
every
moment
.
CHAP.
V.
4.
Vse
for
comfort
.
IN
the
next
place
this
doctrine
smiles
upon
those
that
are
gracious
,
and
speaks
comfortably
S.
1
to
the
heart
of
them
.
If
the
Lord
do
effectually
call
his
predestinated
,
then
here
is
good
news
for
those
that
are
effectually
called
;
much
honey
may
be
squeezed
into
their
mouths
out
of
this
comb
.
The
Babylonian
Date-tree
,
they
say
,
bears
above
an
hundred
several
commodities
;
so
doth
this
doctrine
hang
full
of
choice
fruit
of
comfort
for
God's
people
.
Sorrow
many
times
doth
sit
as
Queen-regent
in
the
hearts
of
God's
people
,
and
they
too
much
give
way
thereto
,
not
considering
those
arguments
which
might
refresh
their
spirits
,
and
are
overcome
thereby
because
Dolorem
vinces
,
si
te
contra
dolorem
intenderis
.
they
set
not
themselves
against
it
.
But
take
this
cordial
,
thou
that
art
a
Saint
;
and
gather
up
these
flowers
which
I
shall
cast
before
thee
,
and
bind
them
up
into
a
sweet
smelling
and
refreshing
posey
.
These
ensuing
considerations
,
if
well
thought
on
,
may
be
means
of
thy
great
consolation
.
-
1.
The
stedfastnesse
of
conclusion
.
-
2.
The
surenesse
of
salvation
.
-
3.
The
safety
of
perswasion
.
-
4.
The
certainty
of
conjunction
.
-
5.
A
special
benediction
.
-
6.
The
spring
of
action
.
-
7.
A
sign
of
affection
.
-
8.
A
singular
condition
.
1.
The
stedfastnesse
of
conclusion
:
Such
S.
2
may
conclude
that
they
are
elected
and
predestinated
;
the
foundation
is
laid
,
and
it
is
lawful
for
them
to
go
on
with
the
building
:
God
is
come
into
their
hearts
in
time
,
and
therefore
they
may
conclude
that
they
were
in
his
thoughts
from
eternity
;
such
have
chosen
God
,
and
therefore
may
be
confident
that
God
hath
chosen
them
.
Thou
who
art
a
Saint
,
hast
ben
it
may
be
most
of
thy
days
tossed
up
and
down
upon
the
unruly
sea
of
despair
,
and
couldest
never
yet
reach
the
cape
of
good
hope
,
nor
see
land
;
but
consider
thou
the
work
of
God
upon
thee
in
sanctification
,
and
thou
mayst
easily
collect
his
will
concerning
thee
in
election
;
for
what
is
done
upon
thine
heart
,
is
but
the
copy
of
God's
decree
concerning
Omnis
gratia
gratis
data
est
manifestatio
gratiae
gratum
facientis
.
Aquin.
thee
from
eternity
,
and
the
counter-pane
of
his
everlasting
thoughts
:
to
them
,
who
are
called
according
to
his
purpose
,
Rom.
8.
28.
It
is
the
product
of
his
purpose
,
the
execution
of
his
intention
.
To
have
a
certain
token
of
predestination
,
is
a
transcendent
priviledge
.
With
such
a
consideration
doth
the
Lord
comfort
Jeremiah
,
saying
,
Before
I
formed
thee
in
the
belly
I
knew
thee
,
&c.
Jer.
1.
5.
Would
not
the
knowledge
of
predestination
be
such
a
fire
as
would
make
thee
through
hot
?
would
it
not
make
thee
to
hold
up
thine
head
with
comfort
and
cheer
,
and
revive
thee
though
thou
wert
ready
to
give
up
the
ghost
?
nay
,
there
are
no
men
and
women
in
the
world
that
can
conclude
they
are
elected
but
you
.
If
the
divine
nature
be
wrought
in
your
heart
,
you
may
2
Pet.
1.
4.
conclude
that
your
name
is
written
in
heaven
;
and
the
conclusion
will
be
so
strong
,
that
you
may
lay
your
whole
weight
upon
it
,
and
it
will
not
bend
under
you
.
If
you
be
made
conformable
to
God's
Law
,
you
may
affirm
you
are
inrolled
in
the
heavenly
list
;
which
to
know
is
the
bond
of
spiritual
peace
,
a
bulwark
against
adversity
;
so
that
you
may
from
under
the
wing
of
such
apprehensions
and
conclusions
,
laugh
to
scorn
approaching
annoyances
.
Who
in
their
right
minds
but
would
account
it
a
very
cheap
pennyworth
,
if
they
could
purchase
the
knowledge
of
election
,
though
with
the
expense
of
the
world
?
which
none
can
have
but
the
holy
,
none
can
reach
but
the
renewed
.
None
can
conclude
they
are
in
God's
roll
,
but
those
that
walk
according
to
God's
rule
.
None
can
conclude
they
are
predestinated
,
but
they
that
are
purified
.
What
a
staff
to
stay
thee
?
a
cordial
to
comfort
thee
?
a
rock
to
rest
on
then
hast
thou
,
who
art
in
an
estate
of
grace
?
Thou
art
through
grace
partaker
of
saving
conversion
,
thank
God
for
thy
portion
of
stable
conclusions
:
Thou
canst
make
such
a
Syllogism
,
which
will
pose
many
good
Schollers
.
2.
The
surenesse
of
salvation
:
Thou
who
S.
3
art
sanctified
,
art
as
sure
of
salvation
as
if
thou
hadst
it
already
:
Thou
hast
the
ground
,
though
not
the
act
of
assurance
;
living
gracionsly
,
Beatitudo
nostra
futura
,
non
praesens
.
thou
mayst
be
sure
thou
shalt
live
gloriously
;
and
though
thou
hast
not
eternal
life
in
present
possession
,
yet
thou
hast
it
in
future
reversion
.
Thou
art
a
Saint
on
earth
,
thou
mayst
be
sure
thou
shalt
be
a
Saint
in
heaven
:
Thou
art
one
of
the
Church
militant
in
truth
,
there
is
no
question
but
thou
shalt
be
one
of
the
Church
triumphant
in
the
end
:
Thou
art
pure
wheat
in
God's
field
,
thou
shalt
assuredly
be
gathered
into
his
garner
;
being
made
a
new
creature
,
thou
hast
hope
sure
and
stedfast
,
as
an
anchor
of
the
soul
,
which
Heb.
6.
19.
entreth
into
that
within
the
vail
.
The
Apostle
tells
the
Ephesians
,
that
they
were
called
in
one
Ephes.
4.
4.
hope
of
their
calling
.
Effectual
calling
gives
hope
of
eternal
crowning
.
As
thou
mayst
look
backward
and
see
what
thou
wast
from
eternity
,
(
as
we
have
shewed
)
so
thou
mayst
look
forward
,
and
see
what
thou
shalt
be
to
eternity
.
Thou
art
upon
that
stream
which
will
undoubtedly
carry
thee
down
into
the
Ocean
of
blisse
.
Thou
art
in
that
way
which
will
assuredly
(
maugre
the
Divel
and
all
his
devices
)
lead
to
the
gates
of
the
City
of
God
.
Heaven
is
entailed
upon
holinesse
,
and
the
crown
is
appointed
for
the
converts
head
:
what
though
doubts
beset
thee
in
thy
road
,
(
like
high-way
men
)
and
thou
art
molested
with
the
invasion
of
fears
?
yet
thou
shalt
get
home
safe
at
last
,
and
arrive
at
thy
desired
haven
.
If
while
thou
live
thou
be
translated
from
darknesse
to
light
,
from
death
to
life
,
surely
when
thou
diest
thou
shalt
be
translated
from
earth
to
heaven
.
If
thou
go
not
to
heaven
,
none
1
Pet.
4.
18.
Jus
ad
rem
,
non
in
re
.
shall
.
It
is
true
,
the
righteous
shall
scarcely
be
saved
,
and
it
is
as
true
,
the
righteous
shall
surely
be
saved
.
Though
thou
be
not
in
heaven
,
yet
thou
hast
a
right
to
it
.
The
conveyance
is
made
and
signed
,
and
sealed
;
it
is
a
deed
of
gift
to
thee
,
to
have
and
to
hold
for
ever
;
and
there
is
no
variablenesse
,
nor
shadow
of
turning
with
the
Lord
;
you
that
Jam.
1.
17.
are
godly
,
take
your
bread
and
eat
it
with
thanksgiving
;
you
that
are
ungodly
,
hands
off
.
I
speak
not
to
you
all
,
but
only
to
the
altered
:
This
messe
is
only
for
Benjamins
;
you
have
so
much
ground
to
be
sure
of
eternal
life
,
that
you
are
already
upon
the
borders
of
the
Land
of
Canaan
;
for
grace
is
glory
begun
;
and
this
is
life
eternal
,
to
know
God
and
Christ
whom
he
hath
sent
.
Though
the
Joh.
17.
3.
Gratia
nihil
aliud
est
,
quam
quaedam
inchoatio
gloriae
in
nobis
.
Aquin.
Heb.
11.
1.
storms
come
,
and
the
waves
arise
,
yet
you
shall
not
be
cast
away
;
you
may
be
as
sure
of
immortality
,
as
of
that
whereof
already
you
have
the
actual
enjoyment
:
For
,
faith
is
,
and
should
be
the
substance
of
things
hoped
for
,
the
evidence
of
things
not
seen
,
and
should
make
that
present
which
is
absent
;
that
neer
which
is
far
off
.
If
word
,
promises
,
oath
of
God
,
are
sufficient
grounds
for
any
to
lean
on
,
then
you
may
build
upon
it
that
you
shall
have
Heb.
6.
17.
heaven
no
lesse
then
if
you
had
it
.
3.
The
safety
of
perswasion
:
When
such
S.
4
have
perswasions
of
comfort
,
they
are
usually
from
the
spirit
,
and
are
right
.
The
wicked
perswade
themselves
that
they
are
alive
to
God
,
that
they
are
beloved
of
God
,
but
such
perswasions
are
but
false
fires
;
and
they
do
only
in
their
dream
say
,
Aha
,
I
am
warm
,
I
have
seen
the
fire
:
They
lull
their
spirits
asleep
with
Siren
songs
;
and
their
perswasions
are
no
other
than
Satans
delusions
,
and
their
souls
destruction
.
Full
and
compleat
comfort
thou
canst
not
expect
,
who
art
in
an
estate
of
grace
;
for
while
in
this
valley
,
thou
art
never
like
to
see
the
clear
face
of
the
Sun
of
comfort
without
a
showre
,
such
happinesse
being
reserved
for
the
upper
region
of
glory
,
which
is
free
from
these
changes
.
Here
hope
and
despair
keep
vicissitudes
,
and
alternate
course
:
But
when
this
Sun
shines
upon
thine
head
,
thou
mayst
have
cause
to
think
it
is
the
Spirit
's
Rom.
8.
14
,
15
,
16.
hand
that
removes
the
cloud
.
For
the
Apostle
joyns
the
Spirit
's
witnesse
,
and
the
Spirit
's
works
together
.
The
Spirit
's
comfortable
perswasions
,
and
gracious
operations
he
links
together
:
not
but
that
God's
people
may
conclude
comfort
upon
a
false
ground
.
However
,
the
matter
of
the
conclusion
is
firm
,
though
the
manner
be
not
in
form
;
and
when
they
have
secret
intimations
,
and
special
apprehensions
of
the
pardon
of
their
sins
,
of
their
part
in
the.
Covenant
,
it
is
true
as
a
proposition
,
though
not
as
a
conclusion
;
because
such
things
do
belong
only
to
such
as
are
good
.
They
may
weakly
conclude
sometimes
,
but
they
do
not
wickedly
conclude
:
what
an
happinesse
now
is
that
for
a
man
or
woman
to
be
in
such
a
condition
,
wherein
,
if
they
have
suppositions
of
divine
acceptation
,
they
do
not
misse
the
mark
,
when
others
do
no
lesse
than
hazard
their
souls
by
such
thoughts
.
If
thou
say
thy
sins
are
pardoned
,
the
Spirit
will
own
thee
in
it
,
and
add
the
responsal
,
and
say
,
thine
iniquities
shall
be
remembred
no
more
.
To
have
right
perswasions
is
a
great
mercy
,
to
have
wrong
is
a
great
misery
;
if
you
think
God's
countenance
is
upon
you
,
his
covenant
towards
you
,
your
thoughts
agree
with
the
thing
.
Due
perswasions
of
comfort
are
the
peculiar
portion
of
the
Saints
.
4.
Certainty
of
union
:
Such
are
indeed
S.
5
united
to
Christ
,
and
are
one
with
him
.
What
greater
happinesse
can
there
be
than
to
be
Prima
unio
hominis
ad
Deum
est
per
fidem
.
Aquin.
one
with
the
Prince
of
peace
?
for
poor
glimmering
stars
to
be
united
to
the
Sun
of
righteousnesse
is
no
small
preferment
;
for
empty
cisterns
to
be
partners
with
the
full
fountain
,
is
no
mean
advancement
.
Saints
are
one
with
Christ
,
not
by
identification
,
but
conjunction
;
not
by
commutation
of
substance
,
but
by
application
of
faith
;
not
by
material
commixion
,
but
by
mysterious
copulation
;
for
dust
and
ashes
to
be
united
to
an
immortal
Mediator
is
a
great
matter
.
Believer
,
Christ
hath
not
only
united
thy
person
to
himself
hypostatically
,
but
thy
nature
also
mystically
.
The
neerest
and
strongest
relations
on
earth
are
made
use
of
as
emblems
to
shadow
out
the
noble
conjunction
between
a
Christian
and
his
Christ
in
heaven
.
When
you
were
effectually
called
,
you
were
called
into
the
lap
,
bosome
,
and
heart
of
Christ
.
You
were
called
to
be
girt
to
him
with
the
girdle
of
faith
,
fastened
with
the
knot
of
truest
and
indissoluble
love
;
Christ
is
in
thee
,
and
thou
art
in
Christ
.
Christ
and
others
are
as
far
asunder
as
East
from
West
,
and
North
from
South
,
whereas
thou
and
Christ
art
as
neer
as
may
be
.
Those
must
needs
be
safe
,
that
are
so
neer
to
Christ
;
and
must
needs
last
as
long
as
Christ
.
Thou
art
also
partner
with
Christ
;
as
himself
,
so
all
that
is
his
is
thine
:
By
whom
ye
were
called
unto
the
fellowship
of
his
Son
1
Cor.
1.
9.
Jesus
Christ
.
Those
that
are
converted
to
Christ
,
are
confederates
with
Christ
:
those
that
are
found
in
him
,
have
fellowship
with
him
;
when
Christ
joyns
souls
to
himself
in
a
spiritual
marriage
,
he
makes
them
a
fair
joynture
of
his
whole
estate
.
He
gives
for
a
dowry
to
his
Spouse
,
no
lesse
than
a
part
in
his
whole
possession
.
Where
there
is
purification
by
Christ's
spirit
,
there
is
participation
of
Christ's
merit
;
and
can
the
world
afford
a
portion
answerable
to
this
?
What
wouldst
thou
,
what
canst
thou
have
more
than
this
?
Believing
,
beloved
soul
,
know
what
thy
state
and
thy
priviledge
is
,
that
thou
mayst
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
and
that
the
joy
of
the
Lord
may
be
thy
strength
.
Can
you
think
of
this
and
not
triumph
?
can
you
have
this
in
serious
meditation
,
and
not
be
raised
with
joyful
admiration
?
If
joy
and
comfort
belong
to
any
,
Est
gaudium
,
quod
non
datur
impiis
,
sed
eis
,
qui
te
gratis
colunt
.
then
certainly
to
the
Saints
;
and
if
upon
any
,
then
upon
this
account
of
their
union
with
and
interest
in
Christ
.
Surely
it
cannot
but
make
thee
strain
the
strings
one
note
higher
in
thy
spiritual
musick
,
to
think
of
this
.
There
is
a
precious
Pearl
called
an
Union
:
This
union
with
Christ
is
no
doubt
a
Pearl
of
great
price
;
better
than
any
that
ever
yet
adorned
the
head
of
greatest
Princes
.
It
is
the
choice
flower
in
your
spiritual
garland
;
the
gloriousest
feather
in
all
your
plume
.
It
is
such
a
dignity
,
that
but
a
few
attain
unto
.
The
name
of
union
is
sweet
,
the
nature
of
it
is
advantagious
,
of
what
nature
soever
it
be
,
whether
natural
,
civil
,
&c.
It
is
the
supporter
and
the
safety
of
people
and
places
:
What
then
is
union
with
Jesus
Christ
?
fellowship
with
the
Son
,
and
by
him
with
the
Father
?
Therefore
comfort
thy self
with
this
consideration
,
thou
converted
soul
.
5.
A
special
benediction
:
To
be
effectually
S.
6
called
is
a
very
great
blessing
.
Blessednesse
we
once
had
,
but
by
the
fall
have
lost
it
.
It
is
the
Load-stone
of
our
desires
,
but
what
it
is
,
or
the
way
thereunto
we
know
not
;
yet
through
grace
it
is
given
in
the
work
of
grace
;
which
is
,
-
1.
The
matter
of
blessednesse
.
-
2.
The
means
to
blessednesse
.
1.
The
matter
of
blessednesse
:
Conversion
S.
7
without
contradiction
is
benediction
.
To
be
Si
vis
esse
beatus
,
esto
immaculatus
.
made
a
new
creature
is
the
blessing
of
blessings
.
To
be
turned
from
ones
sins
is
a
blessing
in
it self
.
So
saith
the
Apostle
,
Vnto
you
first
,
God
having
raised
up
his
Son
Jesus
,
sent
him
to
blesse
you
,
in
turning
away
every
one
of
you
from
his
iniquities
,
Acts
3.
26.
Some
think
blessednesse
is
to
be
found
in
mines
of
riches
,
in
mountains
of
honour
;
others
think
to
find
it
in
the
path
of
pleasure
,
in
the
way
of
their
own
will
.
But
it
is
the
gracious
person
upon
whose
head
the
Scripture
sets
the
crown
of
blessednesse
:
That
saith
not
,
that
the
parted
,
or
potent
,
that
the
wise
,
or
witty
,
that
the
rich
,
or
riotous
,
but
that
the
pious
are
blessed
:
that
which
all
seek
for
thou
hast
found
;
that
which
others
would
have
but
want
,
thou
hast
and
enjoyest
in
truth
:
would
you
have
more
then
blessednesse
,
then
real
blessedness
?
Thou
mayst
joy
thy self
for
thy
happinesse
.
The
Angels
in
Luke
15.
10
heaven
clap
their
wings
for
gladness
at
the
thoughts
of
thy
blessedness
in
conversion
.
If
thy
felicity
glad
their
hearts
,
shall
it
not
comfort
thine
own
?
If
no
greater
curse
than
to
be
the
Divels
slave
,
than
sure
no
greater
blessing
then
to
be
God's
servant
.
Theodosius
accounted
it
his
happinesse
that
he
was
a
subject
of
Christ
,
rather
than
that
he
was
Soveraign
of
the
East
.
Let
your
condition
be
what
it
will
otherwise
,
the
curse
is
gone
,
the
blessing
is
come
to
your
door
,
to
your
bosome
,
if
you
be
in
an
estate
of
grace
.
Account
not
thy self
unblessed
because
thou
hast
not
every
thing
that
thou
wouldst
have
,
since
thou
hast
that
one
thing
that
thou
shouldst
have
.
Thou
mayst
well
say
,
The
lines
are
fallen
to
me
in
Psal.
16.
6.
pleasant
places
,
yea
,
I
have
a
goodly
heritage
,
seeing
thou
art
translated
from
the
Land
of
the
dead
into
the
Land
of
the
living
.
Though
others
have
got
the
venison
,
yet
thou
hast
got
the
benison
.
Though
others
have
got
the
world
,
yet
thou
hast
got
the
true
wealth
.
Though
others
have
got
the
blessing
of
earth
,
yet
thou
hast
got
the
blessing
of
heaven
.
Though
they
have
the
nether
,
yet
thou
hast
the
upper
springs
.
2.
It
is
the
means
to
blessednesse
:
Effectual
S.
8
calling
is
big
with
blessings
;
pardon
of
sin
,
adoption
,
the
promises
,
glory
,
are
all
the
posterity
,
and
lie
in
the
womb
of
effectual
calling
;
so
that
thou
mayst
hear
the
voice
of
the
Lord
,
saying
to
thee
,
as
Isaac
to
Esau
concerning
Jacob
,
I
have
blessed
thee
,
and
thou
Gen
27.
33.
shalt
be
blessed
.
From
this
mount
Nebo
,
from
this
top
of
Pisgah
,
mayst
thou
view
all
the
good
land
round
about
;
without
conversion
no
man
or
woman
can
be
blessed
,
for
the
promises
,
which
are
the
seeds
of
blessings
,
are
made
to
grace
;
Knowing
that
ye
are
thereunto
called
,
that
ye
should
inherit
a
blessing
.
No
inheritance
1
Pet.
3.
9.
without
this
evidence
:
If
the
forgivenesse
of
thy
sins
,
the
favour
of
God
to
thy
soul
be
not
a
blessing
,
what
is
?
now
the
work
of
grace
upon
the
heart
is
the
stair
,
the
ascent
to
this
throne
of
happinesse
.
Thou
canst
not
get
up
into
the
tree
of
life
,
and
shake
soul-satisfying
fruit
into
thy
bosome
without
this
ladder
.
Thou
canst
not
attain
to
saving
weal
without
this
sanctifying
work
.
Thou
canst
never
get
to
the
top
of
glory
without
the
staff
of
grace
viruled
with
the
righteousnesse
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Thou
canst
not
be
a
loved
Son
,
unlesse
thou
be
a
living
Saint
;
many
fondly
presume
,
and
think
to
commence
and
take
the
degree
of
glory
per
saltum
,
neglecting
grace
:
but
it
is
the
path
,
the
way
thereto
;
such
as
meet
not
with
God
in
their
heart
,
shall
never
meet
with
God
in
heaven
.
Thou
that
hast
grace
,
hast
that
threed
which
will
undoubtedly
lead
thee
into
the
bowre
of
blisse
.
This
compasse
will
not
fail
thee
,
but
bring
thee
to
the
port
,
where
thou
needest
fear
neither
billow
nor
blast
.
Thy
patent
is
signed
and
past
,
whereby
heaps
and
numberlesse
sums
of
felicity
are
freely
given
thee
out
of
the
Exchequer
of
grace
.
This
gale
will
bring
thee
to
the
Isle
of
peace
;
upon
Beatus
vir
,
qui
per
poenitentiam
ad
meliora
conversus
est
.
this
silver
stream
thou
shalt
with
safety
slide
into
the
bosome
of
the
quiet
Key
.
This
is
the
way
,
the
road
to
all
the
Scripture
calls
beatitude
.
The
fee
simple
of
true
blessednesse
is
given
to
the
godly
,
pious
,
truly
penitent
soul
.
6.
The
spring
of
action
:
You
are
now
in
S.
9
such
a
condition
,
that
you
can
act
and
do
something
for
God
.
Now
thou
art
indued
with
a
spirit
that
is
quick
and
active
,
like
the
highest
element
,
that
finds
no
rest
but
in
travel
,
nor
contentment
but
in
the
painful
labours
of
worthy
actions
.
To
do
for
the
Creator
is
as
great
dignity
almost
as
the
creature
can
attain
to
;
to
be
instrumental
to
his
glory
,
to
be
subservient
to
his
praise
,
is
a
great
preferment
.
To
be
agent
for
God
,
to
be
factor
for
heaven
,
is
a
choice
flower
in
a
Saints
garden
,
a
chief
diamond
in
his
diademe
.
Now
thou
hast
a
talent
to
trade
for
God
with
;
such
a
principle
whereby
thou
canst
act
some
suitable
part
in
his
service
.
The
Apostle
beseecheth
the
Ephesians
that
they
would
walk
Ephes.
4.
1.
worthy
of
the
vocation
wherewith
they
were
called
.
Those
that
have
life
,
can
do
the
works
of
living
men
and
women
for
their
living
God
.
When
we
are
sick
,
then
we
think
what
we
would
do
for
God
if
we
were
well
.
Thou
that
hast
grace
art
spiritually
well
,
and
hast
ability
from
God
to
work
the
works
of
God
.
The
wicked
can
neither
think
,
speak
,
nor
do
for
God
;
when
thou
canst
do
all
these
things
,
through
that
grace
that
God
hath
bestowed
upon
thee
.
It
is
true
nobility
,
and
the
only
Summa
apud
Deum
nobilitas
est
,
clarum
esse
virtutibus
.
advancement
of
a
man
,
or
a
woman
,
to
be
fruitful
in
good
works
and
duties
towards
God
.
Thou
hast
cause
to
account
it
thy
glory
,
and
thy
crown
of
rejoycing
,
that
thou
hast
an
heart
or
hand
to
move
towards
,
or
do
ought
for
God
.
Those
that
are
in
their
sins
are
dead
,
and
can
do
nothing
.
Thou
that
art
a
Saint
art
alive
,
and
canst
do
something
.
Thou
canst
be
a
means
to
promote
the
glory
,
to
predicate
the
greatness
of
the
Lord
.
To
be
able
to
pray
,
read
,
hear
,
speak
,
believe
,
oppose
sin
,
stand
up
in
the
behalf
of
grace
,
is
more
by
far
then
to
be
endowed
with
talents
and
abilities
for
temporal
and
secular
undertakings
.
One
action
done
for
God
from
grace
,
is
of
more
worth
then
all
the
atchievements
of
the
most
eminent
without
grace
.
When
David
and
his
people
offered
freely
to
the
building
of
the
Temple
,
he
was
much
affected
and
taken
with
it
,
acknowledging
that
he
and
they
were
unworthy
to
be
dignified
with
ability
of
doing
thus
for
God
,
1
Chron.
29.
13
,
14.
7.
A
sign
of
affection
:
To
be
delivered
from
the
Law
of
sin
,
is
a
demonstration
of
the
S.
10
love
of
God
.
To
be
made
willing
to
good
,
is
a
manifestation
of
God's
good
will
.
The
souls
love
to
God
,
is
but
an
effect
of
God's
love
to
the
soul
.
We
love
him
because
he
first
Prior
Deus
dilexit
nos
,
●●●us
tantum
,
&
gratis
,
tantillos
,
&
tales
.
loved
us
,
1
John
4.
19.
Now
those
that
are
effectually
called
do
love
God
,
for
the
Apostle
joyns
them
together
.
Those
that
love
God
,
and
that
are
the
called
according
to
his
purpose
,
Rom.
8.
28.
If
the
Lord's
heart
had
not
been
towards
thee
,
he
would
never
have
drawn
thy
heart
towards
himself
.
Where
the
Lord
hath
been
pleased
to
hang
out
this
sign
of
grace
and
a
change
,
thou
mayst
assure
thy self
,
there
is
store
of
love
in
his
bosome
toward
thee
.
The
work
of
spiritual
life
in
thee
,
is
the
fruit
of
God's
working
love
to
thee
.
Had
not
the
Lord
loved
thee
,
he
would
never
have
done
thus
for
thee
:
what
cause
of
comfort
then
is
there
to
thee
,
who
hast
the
love
of
God
transcribed
upon
thy
heart
?
gracious
dispositions
flow
from
God's
gracious
affections
;
and
those
to
whom
the
Lord
giveth
saving
and
sanctifying
grace
,
are
his
Benjamins
,
his
darlings
.
Those
that
can
make
out
that
they
are
in
a
living
condition
,
may
conclude
God's
loving
inclination
.
If
the
Lord
have
changed
thy
nature
,
and
renewed
thy
heart
,
thou
mayst
look
upon
it
as
a
love-token
,
with
this
posey
,
or
inscription
,
I
love
thee
freely
.
In
these
clear
waters
of
grace
,
thou
mayst
see
the
smiling
serene
face
of
heaven
.
In
this
book
thou
mayst
read
whole
Chapters
of
God's
good
will
.
And
is
it
not
a
comforting
cordial
to
know
that
one
is
in
God's
books
,
in
his
favour
?
Be
glad
and
rejoyce
,
for
the
Lord
loveth
thee
;
one
dram
of
God's
special
love
is
such
a
pearl
,
that
the
whole
world
is
not
able
to
weigh
against
.
The
Angel
in
his
salutation
to
Mary
Luke
1.
28
,
30.
saith
,
Haile
thou
that
art
highly
favoured
,
the
Lord
is
with
thee
.
So
may
it
be
said
to
thee
,
If
Christ
and
grace
be
conceived
and
formed
in
thy
soul
,
it
is
a
sign
thou
hast
found
favour
with
the
Lord
.
8.
A
singular
condition
:
There
is
no
estate
S.
11
like
to
an
estate
of
grace
.
There
are
degrees
of
honour
in
the
world
,
but
this
above
them
all
;
and
the
divine
Heraldry
will
give
it
the
first
place
.
The
Apostle
calls
it
the
high
calling
of
God
in
Jesus
Christ
,
Phil.
3.
14.
The
Angels
in
heaven
have
not
an
higher
calling
,
saith
one
.
Mr.
Burroughs
of
contentment
,
page
177.
Thou
art
called
to
be
a
son
,
a
daughter
,
a
spouse
to
Jesus
Christ
,
a
Priest
,
a
King
.
Thou
mayst
well
take
the
wall
of
all
ranks
and
conditions
in
the
world
:
The
Princes
,
Potentates
,
and
great
men
of
the
world
think
they
move
in
a
lofty
sphere
,
but
thou
that
hast
grace
art
in
the
highest
Orb.
Thy
calling
is
to
have
fellowship
with
Angels
,
communion
with
God
,
union
to
Christ
.
Thou
art
called
to
be
one
of
the
heavenly
Court
,
a
child
of
salvation
,
and
an
heir
of
happinesse
.
There
is
no
calling
in
the
world
comparable
to
thine
;
other
are
earthly
callings
,
but
this
is
an
heavenly
;
they
are
to
temporal
good
,
but
this
to
eternal
grace
;
they
to
worldly
accommodations
,
but
this
to
worthy
relations
.
Since
God
hath
called
thee
to
an
estate
of
grace
,
he
hath
called
thee
to
a
better
condition
,
than
if
he
had
set
the
best
made
transitory
crown
upon
thine
head
.
As
thou
art
a
man
thy
condition
may
be
low
,
but
as
thou
art
a
Saint
it
is
lofty
.
Though
there
be
rich
Shop-keepers
in
chief
Cities
,
yet
thou
art
an
humble
door-keeper
in
the
house
of
God
;
though
others
be
outwardly
called
to
Nobility
,
yet
thou
art
inwardly
called
to
Piety
.
Set
the
flowre
of
your
comfort
in
this
pot
of
water
,
and
it
will
not
wither
,
but
hold
fresh
a
great
while
.
Thou
mayst
sing
to
think
that
the
Lord
hath
raised
up
thee
a
poor
creature
out
of
the
dust
,
and
lifted
thee
a
needy
soul
out
of
the
dunghil
of
Psal.
113.
7
,
8.
a
natural
condition
,
that
by
grace
he
might
set
thee
with
Princes
,
even
with
the
Princes
of
his
own
people
.
The
calling
of
a
Saint
in
order
and
degree
,
is
the
first
and
chief
,
and
hath
the
preheminence
of
all
the
callings
of
the
world
.
CHAP.
VI.
5.
Vse
for
examination
.
Is
it
thus
that
the
Lord
doth
effectually
call
S.
1
those
whom
he
did
predestinate
,
then
we
ought
to
put
our selves
into
the
ballances
of
the
sanctuary
,
to
see
if
we
be
weight
;
to
bring
our selves
to
the
touch-stone
to
try
whether
we
be
gold
or
drosse
;
and
with
the
candle
of
the
Lord
to
make
diligent
search
,
and
see
if
we
can
find
grace
.
To
go
to
our
closet
,
to
shut
the
door
upon
us
,
and
commune
with
our
own
heart
,
that
we
may
know
what
our
condition
is
,
whether
we
be
effectually
called
or
no
;
we
are
too
too
loth
to
take
a
view
of
our selves
.
By
serious
examinations
,
we
come
to
self-representations
;
many
an
one
take
themselves
to
be
converted
when
they
are
not
,
and
so
go
on
in
presumption
;
and
many
think
they
are
not
when
they
are
,
and
so
go
on
in
desperation
,
and
all
for
want
of
spiritual
scrutiny
and
inquisition
:
we
had
need
see
that
our
apprehensions
be
right
in
businesse
of
so
great
moment
;
mis-thoughts
may
make
a
soul
miscarry
to
all
eternity
.
Oh
,
dear
friends
,
be
willing
to
lay
your selves
to
the
line
,
and
to
make
use
of
these
ensuing
marks
,
and
do
that
which
you
do
throughly
in
this
work
.
Deceits
in
spirituals
are
most
dangerous
,
and
therefore
I
am
the
more
sollicitous
concerning
you
;
lay
all
works
aside
,
I
beseech
you
,
to
know
the
state
of
your
poor
Multo
magis
ad
rem
pertinet
,
qualis
tibi
,
quam
qualis
aliis
videaris
.
2
Cor.
13.
5.
souls
;
content
not
your selves
that
others
have
good
thoughts
of
you
,
but
labour
to
know
the
truth
of
your selves
.
Do
as
the
Apostle
counsels
,
Examine
your selves
whether
you
be
in
the
faith
;
prove
your
own
selves
,
&c.
Those
that
prove
not
themselves
,
are
not
like
to
be
approved
of
God
.
For
the
better
managing
of
this
use
,
I
shall
speak
-
1.
Negatively
.
-
2.
Affirmatively
.
First
,
Shew
what
effectual
calling
is
not
.
Secondly
,
Shew
what
it
is
.
1.
Negatively
:
If
we
see
what
effectual
calling
is
not
,
we
shall
the
better
see
what
it
S.
2
is
.
The
negation
will
be
a
foil
to
the
affirmation
.
And
here
I
shall
speak
-
1.
Of
those
things
that
are
more
remote
from
,
-
2.
Of
those
things
which
are
more
neerly
related
to
effectual
calling
.
1.
Of
those
things
that
are
more
remote
;
S.
3
and
they
are
several
.
1.
Gifts
and
parts
are
not
effectual
calling
.
S.
4
Many
have
good
gifts
,
yet
never
had
any
good
grace
;
parts
and
piety
come
out
of
two
several
Countreys
;
every
grace
is
a
good
gift
,
but
every
good
gift
is
not
grace
.
There
are
gifts
of
knowledge
,
memory
,
discourse
,
prayer
,
preaching
,
where
there
is
no
grace
of
conversion
.
There
may
be
the
embalmings
of
one
that
is
spiritually
dead
,
but
are
not
life
.
The
Divel
hath
great
knowledge
,
yet
no
grace
.
Many
shall
say
in
that
day
,
Lord
,
Lord
,
have
Matth.
7.
22.
Gratia
elevat
hominem
ad
vitam
,
quae
est
supra
conditionem
omnis
creatae
naturae
.
we
not
prophesied
in
thy
name
,
and
in
thy
name
have
cast
out
divels
?
&c.
but
Christ
would
not
own
them
.
Gifts
carry
no
further
then
nature
,
but
grace
doth
;
you
may
have
natural
abilities
without
spiritual
activity
:
many
make
bad
use
of
their
good
parts
,
like
the
green
worm
,
which
in
Spring
devours
the
leaves
and
buds
of
flowers
and
fruits
,
and
turns
their
sap
to
deadly
poyson
.
Parts
and
gifts
are
an
outward
grace
to
those
that
have
them
,
but
they
are
not
inward
grace
;
you
may
know
much
of
the
word
of
God
in
the
Scripture
,
and
yet
know
none
of
the
work
of
God
in
your
heart
.
2.
Good
education
,
good
parents
,
and
godly
relations
are
not
effectual
calling
;
many
S.
5
think
they
are
born
good
,
if
but
descended
of
pious
parentage
;
and
that
spiritual
life
,
as
well
as
temporal
livings
,
are
entailed
upon
them
,
and
come
by
inheritance
;
a
pious
parent
may
have
impious
posterity
,
and
gracious
fathers
gracelesse
children
.
Those
that
have
such
thoughts
,
provide
but
a
weak
string
for
their
bow
.
Godly
parents
may
say
to
their
children
,
as
the
wise
virgins
to
the
foolish
,
Go
and
get
grace
for
your selves
,
for
we
have
not
Mat.
25.
9.
enough
for
our selves
.
The
Pharisees
thought
their
condition
could
not
be
bad
,
who
were
descended
from
so
good
a
stock
;
therefore
John
the
Baptist
bids
them
bring
forth
fruits
meet
for
repentance
,
&
not
think
to
say
within
themselves
that
they
had
Abraham
to
their
Mattb.
3.
8
,
9.
father
.
If
you
be
not
like
your
good
parents
in
faith
as
well
as
feature
,
it
is
nothing
.
Bad
Manasseh
was
the
son
of
good
Hezekiah
;
and
2
Chro.
32.
Hezekiah
the
good
son
of
a
bad
father
.
Ishmael
was
Abraham's
,
Esau
was
Isaac's
son
,
and
what
of
this
?
This
made
good
Mr.
Bolton
,
when
he
lay
dying
,
to
tell
his
children
that
they
would
not
dare
to
meet
him
at
the
tribunal
of
Christ
in
an
unregenerate
condition
.
Holy
parents
bring
forth
unholy
children
:
those
that
are
truly
godly
,
are
godly
personally
,
not
personately
;
for
themselves
,
not
for
others
.
It
is
true
,
children
may
fare
the
Alterius
beatitudine
nemo
fit
beatus
.
better
for
their
parents
goodnesse
;
yet
in
the
account
of
God
,
grace
in
the
parent
will
not
stand
for
grace
in
the
child
.
It
is
a
mercy
that
any
of
us
are
the
off-spring
of
godly
parents
,
yet
if
we
have
not
grace
de
proprio
,
of
our
own
,
we
are
yet
uncalled
.
3.
Living
among
religious
people
,
either
in
S.
6
Town
or
family
,
is
not
effectual
calling
.
Many
live
without
sanctity
in
the
midst
of
Saints
;
and
in
a
land
of
uprightness
deal
unjustly
;
Isa.
26.
10.
many
dwell
in
the
houses
of
the
faithful
,
who
yet
are
not
of
the
houshold
of
faith
.
A
scabbed
sheep
is
a
scabbed
sheep
though
it
pasture
with
the
sound
flock
:
one
may
live
in
the
tents
of
Shem
,
and
yet
have
Cham's
temper
;
one
may
live
in
a
religious
house
,
and
yet
have
a
Non
Hierosolymis
fuisse
,
sed
Hierosolymis
bene
vixisse
laudandum
est
.
wretched
heart
;
one
may
live
in
a
godly
family
,
and
yet
be
none
of
the
family
of
God
;
one
may
live
with
good
company
,
and
yet
have
a
bad
conversation
;
yet
many
think
this
is
enough
:
they
think
to
flie
to
heaven
with
other
mens
wings
.
People
may
live
among
godly
neighbours
,
and
yet
have
no
godly
nature
;
they
may
have
good
acquaintance
,
and
yet
have
no
good
acceptance
with
God
for
want
of
grace
.
There
may
be
co-habitation
with
those
that
are
spiritual
,
and
yet
no
inhabitation
of
the
spirit
.
The
Jebusite
may
Cum
Hierosolymitanis
habitat
Jebusaeus
.
dwell
with
the
Jew
in
Jerusalem
,
and
yet
be
a
Jebusite
.
In
Jacob's
flock
were
black
as
well
as
white
cattel
.
In
Peter's
net
bad
as
well
as
good
fishes
.
In
Noah's
Ark
unclean
,
as
well
as
clean
creatures
.
There
may
be
tares
in
the
same
field
as
well
as
true
corn
,
and
tares
still
.
4.
A
civil
,
fair
,
moral
life
is
not
grace
,
nor
S.
7
effectual
calling
.
There
may
be
a
guilded
life
,
and
yet
no
golden
heart
.
Many
Heathens
have
gone
thus
far
,
who
never
learned
the
truth
as
it
is
in
Jesus
:
They
were
just
in
their
way
,
but
they
were
not
justified
;
they
were
sober
and
serious
,
but
not
sanctified
.
One
may
have
moral
vertues
without
divine
grace
:
Splendida
peccata
.
moral
goodnesse
is
but
splendid
sinfulnesse
:
Paul
was
such
before
conversion
.
Many
are
fair
like
the
Moon
,
but
without
heat
.
Matth.
19.
19
,
20.
There
was
a
fine
young
man
to
outward
appearance
;
that
had
the
letter
,
but
not
the
life
;
good
manners
,
but
wanted
a
gracious
mind
.
It
is
good
to
be
so
qualified
,
but
it
falls
short
of
the
thing
in
question
.
Many
live
justly
,
lovingly
,
prudently
,
courteously
,
who
yet
have
no
grace
.
There
may
be
a
fair
life
without
a
life
of
faith
;
civility
without
sanctity
;
one
may
live
according
to
common
equity
,
and
not
be
led
by
the
rule
of
special
piety
;
there
may
be
moral
vertue
without
,
and
yet
masterly
vice
within
;
there
may
be
a
commendable
carriage
,
and
yet
no
converting
calling
:
there
are
many
gentle
,
sweet
,
tame
natures
,
that
never
learned
lowness
and
humility
in
Christ's
school
.
People
are
most
apt
to
mistake
a
Star
for
the
Sun
,
a
pebble
for
a
precious
stone
.
These
things
are
something
,
but
they
are
not
all
;
there
must
be
further
steps
before
the
soul
can
come
at
grace
.
5.
Not
to
be
so
great
sinners
as
others
is
not
grace
.
Many
if
they
be
not
theeves
,
drunkards
,
nor
unclean
persons
,
think
they
have
grace
enough
;
whereas
they
sin
not
as
others
do
,
it
is
from
the
goodnesse
of
their
constitution
,
rather
than
from
the
graciousnesse
of
their
conscience
.
But
alas
,
it
is
not
privative
,
but
positive
holinesse
,
not
comparative
,
but
absolute
that
God
looks
for
.
People
compare
themselves
with
others
,
measure
themselves
by
Non
est
bonit
as
,
pessimis
esse
meliorem
.
a
false
rule
,
and
hence
they
think
they
are
ell-wide
,
when
they
are
not
yard-wide
:
a
man
of
an
indifferent
stature
set
by
a
lower
man
seemeth
tall
,
but
set
by
a
taller
is
a
dwarf
:
because
people
are
not
so
bad
as
they
may
be
,
it
doth
not
follow
that
therefore
they
are
so
good
as
they
should
be
.
John
Baptist
saith
in
Matth.
3.
10.
not
the
tree
that
bringeth
forth
bad
fruit
,
but
that
bringeth
not
forth
good
fruit
,
is
hewn
down
.
The
Pharisee
was
Luke
18.
11
,
12.
not
a
prophane
sinner
,
and
yet
he
was
not
a
pious
Saint
.
He
is
dead
that
dieth
of
his
fair
death
,
as
well
as
he
that
is
chopt
and
cut
in
peices
.
One
may
be
dirty
though
they
have
not
I●●scus
inter
caecos
potest
esse
rex
.
so
great
sprays
upon
them
as
others
have
.
One
that
is
but
blear-eyed
,
is
far
before
those
that
are
blind
;
yet
he
is
in
darknesse
in
comparison
of
those
that
have
their
perfect
sight
.
When
we
compare
our selves
with
the
best
,
then
we
best
see
our
own
defects
;
when
we
compare
our selves
with
the
worst
,
then
we
think
we
have
overplus
.
To
have
a
lesse
degree
of
badnesse
,
a
greater
degree
of
goodnesse
than
others
,
falls
much
short
of
true
grace
;
thou
art
not
it
may
be
scandalously
vitious
,
and
yet
thou
mayst
not
be
savingly
vertuous
.
This
is
but
the
least
part
of
goodnesse
,
if
thou
hast
no
better
evidence
,
thou
needst
not
open
this
at
all
:
If
thou
keep
in
this
way
,
and
go
no
further
,
thou
wilt
never
be
acquainted
with
God's
work
.
Oh
,
delude
not
your selves
with
such
shadows
,
in
stead
of
solid
substances
.
6.
To
be
a
Christian
outwardly
is
not
effectual
S.
9
calling
.
There
is
a
Christian
in
name
,
and
a
Christian
in
nature
;
one
may
have
the
garb
of
a
Christian
,
and
yet
want
the
grace
of
a
Christian
;
there
may
be
the
paint
without
the
parts
of
a
Christian
;
the
fashion
without
the
frame
.
Many
there
are
that
are
of
a
Christian
mind
,
and
yet
have
no
mind
to
Christ
;
that
have
a
goodly
profession
,
but
no
godly
conversation
.
More
are
Christ's
followers
then
are
his
friends
;
and
more
will
wear
his
Christianus
nemo
dicitur
recte
,
nisi
qui
Christo
moribus
,
prout
valet
,
coaequatur
.
coat
and
colours
than
care
for
his
commands
;
they
love
his
livery
,
but
they
are
loth
to
lead
his
life
.
Paul
distinguisheth
of
Jews
into
outward
and
inward
,
Rom.
2.
28
,
29.
and
so
may
we
of
Christians
.
Paul
was
a
professor
before
conversion
,
but
not
a
right
practicer
,
Phil.
3.
5.
Many
Christians
there
are
,
but
,
but
a
few
that
are
Christ's
;
many
Protestants
,
but
a
few
Puritans
;
many
are
Christians
by
calling
,
but
few
by
changing
;
yet
most
think
they
are
comely
enough
if
they
have
but
this
complexion
;
and
if
they
have
but
the
habit
of
religion
without
,
they
care
not
for
the
heart
of
it
within
;
they
are
all
for
the
glosse
,
not
regarding
the
text
;
and
so
they
have
but
the
outward
facing
,
they
feel
no
cold
for
want
of
the
inward
lining
.
Such
are
but
the
pictures
of
Christians
,
and
all
that
they
have
to
commend
them
,
is
nothing
but
the
gay
clothing
of
outward
conformity
.
7.
To
be
of
a
Church
is
not
effectual
calling
;
S.
10
I
speak
of
a
Church
in
general
:
Be
of
what
Church
thou
wilt
,
yet
that
doth
not
make
thee
gracious
.
Many
if
they
can
but
get
into
the
community
of
the
Church
of
God
think
all
is
well
,
though
they
have
no
society
with
the
God
of
the
Church
:
you
may
be
an
impure
member
of
a
pure
Church
.
I
would
not
have
any
mistake
,
and
think
that
I
go
about
to
throw
dirt
in
the
faces
of
any
Congregations
.
One
that
is
Oxthodox
and
pious
,
may
be
a
member
,
and
yet
never
mended
.
Church-fellowship
,
membership
,
and
priviledges
are
sweet
,
but
they
are
not
grace
;
they
are
choice
favours
,
but
they
are
not
saving
faith
;
the
Church
door
may
be
open
to
us
,
and
in
the
mean
time
our
hearts
be
shut
to
God
.
I
would
have
none
think
priviledges
are
sufficient
without
purity
.
Judas
was
one
of
Christ's
Church
and
company
.
Those
that
were
of
the
Church
of
Laodicea
were
yet
checked
and
Rev.
3.
17.
chidden
for
their
want
of
grace
.
It
hath
been
a
proverbial
speech
,
New
England
for
ordinances
,
Old
England
for
graces
.
If
you
lived
in
a
Church
of
the
strictest
order
,
and
highest
attainments
,
yet
it
will
not
passe
for
the
gold
of
grace
.
The
Church
is
God's
Seminary
and
University
,
and
so
are
particular
Churches
;
but
all
that
have
their
Decor
ecclesiae
principaliter
consistit
in
interioribus
.
Aquin.
names
matriculated
there
,
are
not
real
Schollers
:
you
may
be
true
members
of
a
Church
,
and
yet
no
true
members
of
Christ
;
you
may
have
external
ordinances
,
and
no
internal
order
in
your
heart
.
Salvation
and
grace
is
personal
,
not
congregational
.
1.
A
confident
presumption
of
ones
good
S.
11
estate
and
condition
is
not
grace
.
The
proud
Pharisee
had
high
thoughts
of
himself
,
but
his
Luke
18.
11.
thoughts
and
the
truth
did
not
jump
.
One
may
strongly
perswade
themselves
that
all
is
well
,
and
yet
stifly
persist
in
all
that
is
ill
;
and
for
the
most
part
,
the
worst
have
the
best
thoughts
;
we
may
have
heaven
in
our
wish
,
and
hell
in
our
will
.
Most
men
will
proclaim
Prov.
20.
6.
every
one
his
own
goodnesse
:
But
a
faithful
man
who
shall
find
?
saith
Solomon
.
There
may
be
great
conceptions
of
good
,
and
yet
no
conversion
to
good
:
Nay
,
one
may
be
so
high
in
such
thoughts
,
that
they
may
have
a
kind
of
rejoycing
in
the
apprehension
of
election
,
adoption
,
&c.
and
yet
no
grace
.
Many
Heb.
6.
4.
mount
up
to
heaven
almost
upon
the
wings
of
their
presumptuous
apprehensions
,
and
yet
will
fall
as
low
as
hell
for
want
of
a
powerful
alteration
.
According
to
our
faith
and
not
Nulla
praesumptio
perniciosior
,
quam
de
propria
justitia
superbire
.
Jude
11.
according
to
our
thoughts
,
so
is
it
with
us
;
there
may
be
high
hopes
,
where
there
is
but
an
hollow
heart
;
you
may
ride
upon
the
wings
of
the
wind
in
your
own
thoughts
,
and
yet
may
run
in
the
way
of
Balaam
,
and
perish
in
the
gain-saying
of
Core
.
9.
To
go
according
to
conscience
is
not
S.
12
grace
,
nor
effectual
calling
.
Many
think
that
all
is
well
,
if
they
can
but
say
and
think
that
it
is
their
conscience
.
Paul
was
led
by
his
conscience
,
when
he
lashed
out
against
the
truth
,
Acts
26.
9.
I
thought
I
ought
to
do
many
things
contrary
to
the
name
of
Jesus
of
Nazareth
;
and
yet
then
he
was
without
grace
:
conscience
may
be
blind
,
and
know
what
follows
if
the
blind
lead
the
blind
.
The
Scripture
saith
not
,
they
that
are
led
by
their
own
spirits
,
but
they
that
are
led
by
the
spirit
of
Rom.
8.
14.
God
,
are
the
sons
of
God
.
You
may
follow
the
teaching
of
conscience
,
and
yet
have
no
truth
of
conversion
:
This
is
a
great
starting
hole
in
this
age
,
and
a
great
cover-fault
.
Blasphemy
and
persecution
were
the
ways
that
Paul's
1
Tim.
1.
13.
conscience
walked
him
in
;
a
wicked
conscience
cannot
do
well
.
If
your
conscience
be
a
rebel
,
it
will
not
salve
the
matter
,
to
say
,
you
Quid
acquiri
putatur
,
ubi
bona
conscientia
perditur
.
followed
your
captain's
command
.
One
may
steer
their
course
by
this
card
,
and
yet
be
no
good
Pilot
;
there
may
be
a
natural
conscience
,
and
yet
no
conversion
of
your
nature
.
This
is
too
weak
a
ground-fill
to
set
the
fabrick
of
grace
on
;
conscience
without
the
culture
of
heaven
,
will
bring
forth
nothing
but
weeds
;
you
may
have
confident
perswasions
of
the
rectitude
of
your
ways
,
and
yet
continue
in
the
contumacious
perversenesse
of
your
will
.
10.
To
hold
an
opinion
,
or
to
adhere
to
this
S.
13
or
that
party
,
is
not
grace
.
Therefore
Paul
chides
his
Corinthians
for
their
faction
,
that
some
would
list
themselves
under
Paul's
colours
,
in
opposition
to
Apollo
;
and
others
under
Apollo's
colours
,
in
opposition
to
Cephas
,
&c.
1
Cor.
1.
12.
Some
made
it
the
great
part
of
their
religion
,
so
to
cry
up
works
as
to
cry
down
faith
;
against
whom
Paul
disputeth
in
the
Epistle
to
the
Romans
;
others
so
to
lift
up
saving
faith
,
as
to
let
down
sanctifying
works
;
against
whom
James
disputeth
in
his
Epistle
.
Creeds
do
not
make
Christians
;
one
may
be
of
the
perswasion
of
this
,
and
the
other
party
,
and
yet
not
be
partakers
of
true
piety
;
one
may
take
up
a
new
opinion
,
and
yet
not
have
a
new
heart
.
The
Spider
may
fasten
upon
rich
hangings
,
and
yet
be
full
of
poyson
still
.
Yet
this
is
the
fairest
copy
,
that
many
can
produce
to
make
out
a
title
to
the
work
of
grace
,
because
they
are
in
the
same
vessel
,
upon
the
same
stream
with
such
and
such
a
party
:
But
I
must
tell
thee
,
that
though
thou
be
a
retainer
to
the
camp
of
true
Christian
souldiers
,
and
holdest
with
the
soundest
side
,
yet
that
is
not
grace
;
godliness
consists
in
powerful
workings
,
not
in
parts
taking
.
11.
The
doing
of
all
outward
things
,
that
S.
14
a
true
child
of
God
may
do
,
is
not
grace
:
for
even
so
far
sometimes
one
may
go
that
hath
not
grace
.
There
may
be
hearing
,
praying
,
reading
,
conferring
,
alms-giving
,
fasting
,
&c.
and
yet
no
grace
;
one
that
is
in
an
estate
of
nature
,
may
yet
be
so
well
mounted
upon
the
back
of
more
common
principles
,
that
they
may
be
able
to
keep
pace
with
the
godly
a
great
way
;
and
may
be
so
suited
alike
outwardly
,
that
you
shall
hardly
know
the
one
from
the
other
:
but
the
King's
Vita
hypocritae
est
quaedam
visio
phantasmatis
,
quae
hoc
ostendit
in
imagine
,
quod
non
habet
in
veritate
.
daughter
hath
a
glory
within
,
as
well
as
gay
clothing
without
.
When
Christ
told
his
Disciples
that
one
of
them
should
betray
him
,
there
was
none
of
them
suspected
Judas
,
but
said
,
Lord
,
Is
it
I
?
You
may
be
partners
in
the
same
shop
of
Christianity
with
one
that
truly
fears
God
,
and
act
together
,
and
yet
you
may
be
but
a
flash
,
a
flourish
;
you
may
live
a
Saint
,
and
die
a
sinner
;
you
may
have
the
same
external
complexion
,
but
not
the
same
internal
constitution
;
you
may
say
your
part
word
for
word
as
well
as
another
,
and
yet
be
no
true
proficient
;
you
may
have
the
same
form
,
and
yet
not
the
same
faith
.
2.
Now
we
come
to
speak
of
those
things
S.
15
that
are
more
neerly
related
to
effectual
calling
,
that
are
more
like
unto
it
then
the
former
,
but
are
not
it
;
for
every
like
is
not
the
same
.
1.
There
may
be
a
feeling
of
sin
,
and
yet
S.
16
no
faith
;
there
may
be
confession
of
sin
,
and
yet
no
conversion
to
God
;
one
may
be
brought
so
far
as
to
acknowledge
their
impieties
,
and
yet
never
come
so
neer
as
to
be
acquainted
with
true
piety
.
Many
confesse
they
have
done
ill
,
who
are
not
careful
to
do
well
;
there
may
be
tongue-confession
without
heart-contrition
.
Saul
said
,
I
have
sinned
:
1
Sam.
26.
21.
Behold
,
I
have
played
the
fool
,
and
have
erred
exceedingly
:
and
yet
he
had
no
grace
.
One
Nil
prosunt
lamenta
,
si
replicentur
peccata
.
may
sensibly
,
and
yet
not
savingly
say
,
they
are
sinners
;
recognition
of
sin
without
reformation
of
life
is
nothing
;
many
have
stept
thus
far
,
and
yet
are
not
got
in
at
the
narrow
door
;
many
can
say
this
lesson
perfectly
,
but
they
must
turn
over
a
new
leaf
before
they
can
be
sufficient
Schollers
.
This
hath
too
pale
a
look
to
have
ought
of
life
within
.
2.
One
may
have
disquiet
and
terror
of
S.
17
conscience
,
and
yet
never
be
effectually
called
.
There
may
be
a
kind
of
repenting
,
and
yet
no
kindly
returning
;
it
may
be
a
stormy
day
,
and
yet
no
right
showry
day
;
there
may
be
an
aking
,
and
yet
no
altered
heart
;
there
may
great
pangs
of
spirit
,
and
yet
no
parting
with
sin
.
There
are
those
that
have
deep
gashes
in
their
consciences
,
and
yet
do
not
bleed
out
their
bad
blood
;
there
are
that
have
been
brought
into
grievous
straits
,
and
yet
were
never
brought
into
a
gracious
state
:
There
may
be
attrition
where
there
is
not
Attritio
nullo
modo
potest
fieri
contritio
.
Aquin.
contrition
;
many
have
been
sorely
amazed
in
their
consciences
,
who
were
never
savingly
amended
in
their
conversations
;
one
may
be
plunged
over
head
and
ears
into
the
bottome
of
the
sea
of
vexation
,
and
yet
never
be
bathed
in
the
laver
of
regeneration
;
one
may
be
full
of
heart-paining
dolour
,
and
yet
never
attain
to
God-pleasing
duty
.
Even
wicked
men
may
have
undergone
wearisome
days
and
nights
for
their
sins
;
your
conscience
hath
been
all
on
fire
,
and
in
a
passion
hath
flown
in
your
face
;
your
bones
have
been
broken
,
and
anguish
and
horror
hath
siezed
upon
you
for
your
sins
;
you
have
roared
through
disquietnesse
for
your
transgressions
,
and
have
laboured
as
in
the
very
fire
for
your
abominations
;
your
heart
hath
been
lanced
it
may
be
in
every
quarter
;
but
put
all
together
,
and
it
amounts
not
to
effectual
calling
.
Judas
was
tormented
in
his
mind
,
but
never
turned
in
his
manners
:
It
is
said
he
repented
himself
,
Matth.
27.
3.
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
signifieth
the
anxiety
and
disquiet
that
he
found
in
his
spirit
upon
the
perpetration
of
his
sin
.
It
is
a
gloomy
dark
winter
with
many
spirits
,
who
never
yet
saw
the
spring
of
grace
;
the
water-spouts
of
trouble
for
sin
may
drop
,
and
fall
upon
thine
head
,
and
yet
thine
heart
be
barren
and
unfruitful
in
the
grace
and
knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
.
3.
One
may
be
afraid
and
troubled
about
S.
18
the
committing
of
sin
before
they
do
commit
it
,
and
yet
be
without
a
change
;
one
may
be
loth
to
that
which
yet
they
love
;
there
may
be
found
some
reluctancy
in
the
spirit
,
and
yet
at
last
no
refusal
of
the
sin
.
It
troubled
Herod
to
think
of
beheading
John
the
Baptist
;
Mark
.
6.
26.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
nay
,
he
was
very
sorry
;
but
his
sorrow
was
not
boyled
to
a
right
and
due
consistency
:
he
did
fear
,
but
yet
did
fasten
on
his
sin
.
One
may
go
with
a
sorrowful
countenance
,
and
slow
pace
to
the
acting
of
some
sins
,
and
yet
have
no
grace
.
To
make
a
sowre
face
at
the
first
taste
,
and
yet
afterwards
to
swallow
down
;
to
be
squeamish
stomached
at
first
,
and
afterwards
,
with
the
Estrich
,
to
digest
iron
sins
,
is
not
effectual
calling
.
Some
startle
at
sin
for
present
,
but
soon
come
to
settle
upon
it
with
quiet
security
.
This
or
that
sin
may
go
against
thy
conscience
,
and
yet
thy
conscience
not
be
right
:
It
may
be
thou
art
afraid
to
touch
the
Snake
,
yet
makest
a
shift
to
lay
it
in
thy
bosome
.
That
conscience
that
never
yet
saw
day
,
may
oppose
the
commission
of
sin
;
and
he
that
hath
no
grace
may
shrink
at
the
thought
of
some
impieties
.
4.
One
may
love
the
truth
in
some
sort
,
S.
10
and
be
a
defender
of
it
,
and
yet
have
no
grace
;
one
may
hold
with
the
truths
of
Christ
,
and
yet
not
be
a
Christian
in
truth
.
Thus
it
was
with
Judas
and
Julian
before
his
apostacy
.
One
may
stand
up
for
the
cause
and
worship
of
God
with
a
kind
of
zeal
,
and
yet
have
no
true
fire
in
their
brests
.
So
did
Jehu
,
when
he
said
,
Come
with
me
,
and
see
my
zeal
for
the
2
Kings
10.
16.
Lord
.
The
stream
may
run
swiftly
,
and
not
be
fed
with
a
spring
;
there
may
be
an
heat
for
the
true
Religion
,
and
yet
no
life
within
;
one
may
plead
for
the
truth
,
and
not
practice
the
truth
:
those
kiss
truth
many
times
,
who
are
unwilling
truth
should
be
King
;
those
may
countenance
the
ways
of
God
,
who
never
come
into
the
way
of
grace
;
one
may
be
forward
for
God's
cause
,
and
yet
may
lie
Errat
quisquis
se
veritatem
cognoscere
putat
,
qui
adhuc
nequiter
vivit
.
Job
15.
16.
under
God's
curse
;
one
may
side
with
the
truth
,
and
yet
never
be
sanctified
by
the
truth
.
There
may
be
a
work
of
common
vigour
,
and
yet
a
want
of
choice
vertue
;
one
may
gallop
with
a
natural
zeal
,
and
be
a
leader
to
others
,
and
yet
gulp
down
sin
as
the
Ox
doth
water
,
till
they
be
lost
themselves
;
zeal
for
the
truth
doth
not
always
grow
upon
the
stalk
of
grace
.
5.
One
may
wish
happiness
,
and
yet
never
S.
20
will
holiness
;
many
think
all
is
well
if
they
desire
to
die
the
death
of
the
godly
,
though
they
care
not
for
living
their
life
;
many
long
for
a
good
ending
,
that
never
loved
a
good
beginning
;
and
would
fain
dwell
with
the
Saints
in
heaven
,
that
never
forced
how
far
distant
they
were
from
them
on
earth
.
A
desire
of
salvation
is
many
degrees
on
this
side
sanctification
.
It
was
Balaam's
wish
,
Let
me
die
the
death
of
the
righteous
,
and
let
my
Numb.
23.
10.
Jude
11.
last
end
be
like
his
:
upon
whom
the
Scripture
sets
the
brand
of
impiety
.
He
was
willing
to
bed
with
the
righteous
,
but
not
willing
to
board
with
them
;
he
would
willingly
have
tasted
of
their
second
course
,
but
had
no
desire
to
touch
their
first
course
;
he
exprest
his
affection
to
their
eternal
gaudies
,
but
had
not
appetite
to
their
dayly
fare
;
he
loved
the
sauce
,
but
loathed
the
meat
.
Who
is
there
that
liveth
never
so
ill
,
but
would
be
willing
to
die
well
?
If
this
were
grace
,
we
should
have
a
great
harvest
of
Saints
.
Heaven
is
the
desire
of
many
,
when
hell
is
their
desert
;
most
desire
the
Saints
paradise
,
when
but
few
care
for
the
Saints
piety
;
many
who
prosecute
their
sinful
lusts
,
will
yet
earnestly
petition
for
eternal
life
;
and
would
fain
be
triumphant
,
that
care
not
for
being
militant
;
he
is
no
right
souldier
that
would
wear
the
crown
,
but
is
loth
to
fight
to
win
the
field
;
desires
of
heaven
are
Non
impetrat
a
deo
bonum
quod
poscit
,
qui
ejus
legi
non
obedit
.
in
vain
,
unless
there
be
duty
on
earth
.
He
that
loatheth
grace
,
may
yet
long
for
glory
;
yet
such
desires
pass
for
current
coyn
with
the
unskilful
multitude
;
and
having
such
desires
,
they
think
that
all
is
well
with
them
.
6.
To
take
delight
in
,
and
to
be
taken
with
the
S.
21
preaching
of
the
word
,
is
not
grace
;
there
are
that
love
preaching
,
and
yet
care
not
for
practice
;
there
are
those
who
never
were
effectually
called
,
that
yet
may
account
a
Minister
in
his
work
,
as
one
that
sings
a
pleasant
song
;
they
are
content
to
hear
the
word
of
Ezek.
33
32.
God
,
but
care
not
for
the
work
of
grace
;
the
word
may
please
their
fancy
,
and
yet
not
prevail
with
them
for
faith
;
they
may
delight
to
hear
the
sound
,
and
never
desire
to
understand
the
sense
;
they
may
countenance
the
minister
,
Quaerit
anima
verbum
,
eui
consentiat
ad
correctionem
.
Mark
6.
20.
and
not
consent
to
his
message
.
Such
an
one
was
Herod
,
who
feared
John
Baptist
,
and
observed
him
,
and
when
he
heard
him
,
he
did
many
things
,
and
heard
him
gladly
;
and
yet
lived
in
his
sins
:
He
heard
the
word
,
but
he
did
not
hold
it
.
Many
are
taken
with
the
parts
and
gifts
of
a
Minister
,
and
it
is
that
string
that
sounds
sweetliest
in
their
ear
;
they
may
hear
to
fill
their
table-books
,
and
never
fill
the
tables
of
their
heart
;
they
may
love
to
walk
in
the
dew
and
soft
showres
of
heavenly
doctrine
,
and
yet
provide
that
it
shall
not
wet
them
to
the
skin
;
one
may
delight
to
wait
upon
the
best
means
,
and
yet
continue
in
their
bad
manners
:
to
be
taken
with
the
word
,
and
not
taken
by
the
word
,
is
not
true
conversion
;
the
word
may
sound
sweetly
aloft
in
the
ear
,
and
never
settle
savingly
below
in
the
heart
;
it
may
be
musick
to
your
sense
,
and
not
meat
to
your
soul
.
7.
One
may
desire
the
prayers
of
God's
S.
22
people
,
and
yet
not
be
a
Saint
;
the
prayers
of
the
godly
may
be
craved
,
and
yet
their
profession
may
be
carped
at
.
Wicked
men
may
beg
their
requests
for
the
renewing
of
trouble
,
but
not
for
the
removing
of
their
temper
;
they
may
desire
an
interest
in
their
supplications
,
and
yet
never
imitate
them
in
their
sanctification
.
Wretched
Pharaoh
desired
righteous
Moses
to
pray
for
him
:
Intreat
the
Lord
that
there
be
no
more
mighty
thundrings
,
&c.
Exod.
9.
28.
Moses
was
a
great
man
in
his
books
I
'le
warrant
,
and
yet
he
was
glad
to
make
use
of
Moses
beads
.
Open
enemies
to
godliness
may
yet
be
willing
to
have
the
help
of
the
godly
;
there
needs
no
grace
to
make
one
desirous
to
have
the
Saints
pass
.
Thus
it
was
with
Simon
Magus
also
,
who
desired
Peter
,
&c.
to
pray
to
the
Lord
for
him
,
that
none
of
those
things
which
they
had
spoken
might
come
upon
him
,
Acts
8.
24.
Those
may
crave
the
prayers
of
others
,
that
never
had
grace
to
pray
for
themselves
;
others
prayers
,
and
to
desire
the
benefit
of
them
is
good
,
but
it
is
not
grace
.
8.
Nay
,
even
a
wicked
man
may
so
far
S.
23
deny
himself
as
to
justifie
God
in
his
punishing
dispensations
:
one
may
confess
God's
justice
,
and
yet
continue
in
an
unjust
estate
;
the
heart
that
hath
no
grace
may
accuse
it self
,
and
excuse
the
Almighty
;
may
lay
the
blame
at
its
own
door
,
and
vindicate
the
Lord's
dealings
,
Impunitum
non
debet
esse
peccatum
.
and
acknowledge
its
sufferings
just
,
because
it
hath
been
a
sinner
,
and
yet
never
accept
of
the
Spirit
's
motions
and
calls
to
grace
.
And
thus
did
wicked
Pharaoh
even
acknowledge
that
punishment
did
not
come
till
it
was
sent
for
;
The
Lord
is
righteous
,
and
I
Exod.
9.
27.
and
my
people
are
wicked
.
Now
doth
he
as
it
were
lie
at
God's
foot
,
who
yet
had
an
heart
that
would
flie
in
God's
face
;
one
may
say
they
have
deserved
all
that
is
come
upon
them
,
and
yet
never
sincerely
desire
the
spirit
of
grace
to
come
unto
them
;
one
may
say
they
are
wicked
in
their
ways
,
worthy
of
wrath
,
and
yet
never
open
to
the
Lord
,
nor
obey
his
laws
:
many
do
thus
stoop
,
when
they
are
in
the
snare
and
fetters
,
who
never
knew
what
it
was
to
be
swayed
by
the
soveraignty
of
grace
.
9.
Yet
further
may
a
wicked
man
go
:
There
S.
24
may
be
an
outward
solemn
mourning
,
and
yet
no
inward
saving
melting
;
the
eyes
may
open
their
flood-gates
,
and
yet
the
heart
not
weep
carnation-tears
;
one
may
afflict
themselves
on
fast
days
,
and
yet
not
affect
a
fast
from
sin
.
Ahab
had
not
true
grace
,
and
yet
1
Kings
21.
29.
he
could
grant
thus
much
;
such
was
his
humiliation
that
the
eye
of
heaven
took
notice
of
it
;
one
may
lie
in
sackcloth
,
and
yet
have
sin
lodge
in
the
heart
;
there
may
be
a
bowing
down
the
head
,
and
yet
no
breaking
of
the
Quando
sic
poenites
,
ut
tibi
amarum
sapiat
in
animâ
,
quod
ante
dulce
fuit
in
vitâ
,
jam
tum
bene
ingemiscis
ad
Deum
.
heart
;
the
outward
man
may
be
afflicted
for
sin
,
and
yet
the
inward
stand
affected
to
sin
;
there
may
be
solemnity
in
mourning
,
and
yet
no
sanctity
in
the
mind
;
one
may
spend
themselves
with
fasting
,
praying
,
and
weeping
,
and
not
speed
the
work
of
grace
in
their
souls
;
the
body
may
be
brought
down
by
such
means
,
and
the
soul
not
benefited
nor
builded
up
;
there
may
be
an
heavy
countenance
,
and
yet
no
heavenly
compliance
.
10.
In
the
next
place
,
there
may
be
a
promising
S.
25
of
amendment
,
and
yet
grace
may
never
ripen
in
the
heart
;
there
may
be
heat
and
sap
enough
to
bring
forth
blossomes
,
but
no
fruit
.
Thus
did
Pharaoh
,
and
I
will
let
you
Exod.
9.
28.
go
,
and
ye
shall
stay
no
longer
.
Here
were
good
words
,
but
no
good
works
;
saying
and
doing
are
two
things
.
There
is
a
fair
tree
that
hath
Natural
Histor.
L.
Veruulam
.
double
blossomes
,
but
bringeth
forth
no
fruit
;
many
are
free
to
promise
,
but
fast
when
they
come
to
pay
;
they
are
trees
full
of
leaves
,
but
no
apples
;
they
will
say
what
God
would
have
,
and
yet
do
as
themselves
list
:
like
the
son
in
the
Gospel
,
that
said
,
I
go
,
Sir
,
but
went
Matth.
21
31.
not
.
They
are
very
forward
for
subscription
,
but
as
backward
when
it
comes
to
action
;
one
may
be
a
Christian
in
tongue
,
and
not
in
truth
.
11.
There
may
be
amendment
in
some
S.
26
things
,
and
yet
no
grace
:
There
may
be
a
partial
,
and
yet
no
perfect
reformation
;
there
may
be
a
doing
of
something
,
and
yet
no
soundness
;
there
may
be
a
forsaking
of
some
sin
,
and
not
of
all
sin
;
many
are
better
than
Vitam
uniuscujusque
convers●
&
inchoatio
blanda
permulcet
,
&
aspera
medietas
probat
,
&
plena
post
perfectio
roborat
.
Matth.
27.
3
,
4
,
5.
they
were
,
and
yet
not
so
good
as
they
should
be
;
they
have
their
conversation
something
rectified
,
and
yet
their
conversion
is
not
right
;
they
only
are
truly
holy
,
that
are
wholly
turned
;
there
may
be
a
facing
to
the
right
,
and
not
a
facing
to
the
right
about
;
there
may
be
a
vomiting
up
some
filthiness
,
and
yet
the
stomack
remain
filthy
still
.
Judas
brought
back
the
30.
pieces
of
silver
,
and
threw
them
down
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
but
brought
not
back
his
heart
to
lay
it
down
at
the
feet
of
the
God
of
the
Temple
.
So
Pharaoh
at
last
condescended
Exod.
8.
25
,
28.
to
let
the
people
of
Israel
go
sacrifice
in
the
wilderness
;
nay
further
,
he
gave
them
leave
to
take
their
little
ones
with
them
,
which
he
denied
before
;
and
yet
we
cannot
make
out
that
Pharaoh
was
truly
changed
;
men
may
leave
some
of
their
sins
,
and
yet
not
Exod.
10.
8
,
24.
love
the
God
of
Sion
;
they
may
stop
some
wide
gaps
,
and
yet
their
hearts
not
be
currently
fenced
with
grace
.
Thus
you
see
how
much
there
is
that
is
not
pure
gold
;
how
many
there
are
,
who
if
they
be
weighed
in
right
ballances
,
will
be
found
too
light
;
many
steps
one
may
take
,
and
never
reach
the
mount
of
true
grace
:
All
these
will
prove
but
like
waxen
wings
,
that
will
melt
with
the
Sun's
heat
;
they
look
well
,
but
they
have
no
life
in
them
:
they
bear
a
goodly
port
,
but
they
are
not
the
power
of
godliness
;
those
that
have
all
these
qualifications
,
and
no
more
,
at
the
most
are
but
almost
Christians
;
how
many
come
short
of
these
things
,
and
yet
these
things
come
short
of
grace
.
2.
Affirmatively
:
Having
shewed
what
is
S.
27
not
effectual
calling
,
now
we
come
to
shew
what
it
is
;
and
that
two
ways
.
-
1.
Relatively
,
by
way
of
opposition
.
-
2.
Absolutely
,
by
way
of
position
.
1.
Relatively
;
we
shall
shew
what
it
is
in
opposition
to
those
things
that
are
not
it
.
S.
28
-
1.
And
first
,
in
opposition
to
those
things
S.
29
that
are
of
the
first
rank
.
-
2.
And
secondly
,
in
opposition
to
those
things
that
are
of
the
second
rank
.
1.
For
things
of
the
first
rank
;
some
of
them
,
1.
Not
gifts
,
but
grace
and
sanctity
in
heart
S.
30
and
life
are
effectual
calling
,
and
signs
thereof
;
Bonum
gratiae
unius
est
majus
bono
naturae
totius
universi
.
Aquin.
not
common
,
but
special
and
saving
gifts
;
an
ounce
of
true
holiness
,
is
worth
pounds
of
eminent
gifts
;
not
good
gifts
,
but
the
gift
of
good
:
a
little
true
humility
in
the
heart
,
is
more
worth
than
a
great
deal
of
knowledge
in
the
Non
dona
,
sed
bona
.
head
;
a
stammering
prayer
coming
from
grace
in
the
heart
,
is
more
pleasing
to
God
than
that
which
is
more
eloquent
,
and
hath
no
grace
in
it
.
Though
a
soul
cannot
pray
as
it
should
do
,
though
it
cannot
speak
but
sigh
,
yet
if
it
proceed
from
the
spirit
,
it
is
acceptable
to
Rom.
8.
26.
God
.
The
widows
two
mites
were
more
than
the
great
offerings
;
the
little
grace
that
the
Luke
21.
4.
righteous
have
,
is
better
than
the
rich
gifts
that
the
wicked
may
have
;
a
drop
of
true
grace
is
better
than
an
ocean
of
common
talents
;
a
lark
is
worth
a
kite
.
2.
Not
confidences
of
any
kind
,
but
true
joy
discovers
effectual
calling
.
1.
Such
joy
as
proceeds
from
sorrow
:
Assurances
S.
31
are
more
strongly
built
,
when
founded
Fit
plerumque
ut
in
ipsis
piis
fletibus
gaudii
claritas
erumpat
.
John
16.
20.
Mat.
5.
4.
in
the
depth
of
humiliation
.
Musick
yields
the
sweetest
strains
upon
the
water
:
saving
and
sanctifying
comforts
have
usually
a
sable
usher
.
You
shall
be
sorrowful
,
but
your
sorrow
shall
be
turned
into
joy
.
Blessed
are
they
that
mourn
,
for
they
shall
be
comforted
.
2.
Such
as
is
in
the
use
of
Sacraments
,
word
,
prayer
,
and
the
exercise
of
graces
,
or
else
it
is
S.
32
naught
.
The
triumphing
of
the
wicked
is
short
,
Job
20.
5.
&c.
The
joy
of
many
comes
in
at
a
wrong
door
:
true
spiritual
mirth
always
loves
to
make
use
of
spiritual
means
;
to
contemn
the
ordinances
,
and
yet
have
strong
confidences
and
presumptions
,
is
sadly
to
be
suspected
.
If
the
fire
be
not
fed
by
this
fuel
,
it
is
a
sign
it
was
never
fetched
from
heaven
;
the
stream
of
true
joy
runs
always
in
the
channel
of
duties
and
ordinances
.
3.
Not
to
go
according
to
conscience
simply
,
S.
33
but
to
go
according
to
it
as
guided
and
inlightned
by
the
word
and
spirit
,
is
effectual
calling
.
There
is
but
one
Law-giver
,
and
Jam.
4.
12.
that
is
God
;
the
legislative
power
is
not
in
conscience
;
if
conscience
receive
not
its
law
Regula
regulata
priusquam
regulans
.
Conscientia
bona
est
aula
Dei
,
habitaculum
spiritus
S.
from
God
,
it
cannot
rule
thee
rightly
;
conscience
must
be
ruled
before
it
can
rule
;
if
the
conscience
be
not
good
,
God
keeps
not
his
court
,
nor
hath
the
spirit
its
mansion
in
thy
mind
.
Conscience
in
God's
people
,
in
the
effectually
called
,
is
not
Lord
paramount
,
but
acknowledgeth
it self
to
be
under
the
power
of
heaven
.
4.
Not
to
take
up
this
or
that
opinion
,
&c.
S.
34
but
to
adhere
to
Christ
,
to
be
of
his
mind
and
party
,
is
effectual
calling
.
Let
the
same
mind
Phil.
2.
5.
be
in
you
which
was
in
Christ
.
Christians
must
1
Cor.
11.
1.
be
followers
of
Christ
,
but
of
others
no
further
Ego
sum
via
,
veritas
,
&
vita
,
tanquam
diceret
,
qua
vis
ire
?
ego
sum
via
:
quo
vis
ire
?
ego
sum
veritas
:
ubi
vis
permanere
?
ego
sum
vita
.
than
they
follow
Christ
;
they
are
to
wear
the
livery
of
Christ
.
He
is
a
true
Saint
that
truly
sides
with
Christ
;
it
matters
not
who
are
file-leaders
,
and
of
the
foremost
rank
of
this
&
that
way
,
if
Christ
as
Captain
go
not
before
.
Parts
taking
is
but
faction
,
Christ-owning
is
true
faith
.
He
is
the
way
,
the
truth
,
and
the
life
,
as
he
hath
said
,
John
14.
6.
To
imitate
Christ
in
his
words
and
works
is
true
grace
.
He
is
the
great
Apostle
,
and
high
Priest
of
our
profession
,
He.
b
3.
1.
As
they
said
,
We
know
no
King
but
Caesar
:
so
saith
a
gracious
soul
,
I
know
no
King
but
Christ
:
Him
I
desire
to
own
for
my
Lord
and
Master
.
2.
For
those
things
that
are
of
the
second
rank
.
1.
Not
confession
of
sin
with
the
tongue
,
but
S.
35
confession
of
sin
in
truth
argueth
effectual
calling
;
the
mind
must
bear
a
part
in
it
as
well
as
the
mouth
;
a
noise
may
strike
the
ear
Confessio
peccatorum
in
corde
ante
quam
os
petat
,
exauditur
.
Psal.
51.
17.
Hos.
7.
14.
and
never
affect
the
mind
;
so
it
may
be
in
this
case
;
if
the
heart
say
not
Amen
,
it
is
nothing
;
the
tongue
is
to
be
the
hearts
interpreter
.
It
is
a
broken
and
a
contrite
spirit
that
is
a
pleasing
sacrifice
to
God
.
The
Lord
complains
of
his
people
,
that
they
cried
not
unto
him
with
their
heart
,
when
they
howled
upon
their
bed
;
if
the
heart
and
the
tongue
be
not
confederates
,
it
is
no
right
confession
.
2.
Not
a
vexing
for
sin
only
,
but
a
change
S.
36
from
it
argueth
this
work
;
there
must
be
not
only
trouble
,
but
also
turning
of
the
mind
.
There
is
a
word
that
signifieth
the
change
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
the
mind
,
which
is
not
used
for
Judas
his
repentance
,
but
another
;
Manasseh's
and
Judas
his
repentance
did
differ
very
much
:
Judas
was
so
far
from
being
changed
from
Judam
proditorem
non
tam
scelus
quod
commisit
,
quam
indulgentiae
desperatio
fecit
penitus
interire
1
Sam.
10.
6
,
9.
bad
to
better
,
that
he
fell
from
bad
to
worse
;
from
sinning
against
Christ's
humanity
by
treachery
,
to
sin
against
his
divinity
by
despair
.
It
is
with
those
that
are
effectually
called
,
as
it
was
with
Saul
in
another
case
,
they
are
turned
into
other
men
and
women
,
and
God
hath
given
them
another
heart
,
than
they
were
or
had
before
.
There
must
be
in
the
soul
a
motion
to
good
,
as
well
as
a
commotion
because
of
evil
;
it
is
duty
,
not
dolour
only
that
makes
and
marks
a
Saint
.
3.
A
gracious
heart
is
troubled
at
the
commission
S.
37
of
sin
,
because
it
is
sin
,
and
done
against
God
,
and
in
his
sight
.
How
shall
I
do
Gen.
39.
9.
this
great
wickedness
,
and
sin
against
God
?
saith
Joseph
.
Herod
was
troubled
about
putting
Oderunt
peccare
mali
formidine
poenae
;
oderunt
peccare
boni
virtutis
amore
.
John
to
death
,
only
for
fear
of
disgrace
,
&c.
which
might
come
upon
him
for
taking
away
the
life
of
such
an
eminent
Preacher
as
John
Baptist
was
.
Some
are
afraid
to
sin
for
fear
of
the
rod
,
others
out
of
love
to
the
rule
;
the
wicked
dread
the
vengeance
that
follows
sin
,
but
not
the
venome
that
is
in
sin
.
4.
An
heart
effectually
called
,
loveth
the
S.
38
truth
for
it self
,
because
it
is
like
God
,
who
is
truth
it self
;
others
for
their
credit
,
profit
,
or
to
be
seen
of
men
.
Jehu's
fire
of
zeal
was
to
warm
himself
by
;
it
was
for
a
crown
,
or
he
would
never
have
skipped
so
high
toward
heaven
.
But
a
godly
soul
is
zealous
,
though
to
its
disadvantage
:
I
will
speak
of
thy
testimonies
also
before
Kings
,
and
will
not
be
ashamed
,
Psal.
119.
46.
It
is
zealous
out
of
the
love
it
hath
to
God
and
his
ways
;
not
out
of
sinful
passion
,
but
sanctified
affection
.
5.
An
heart
effectually
called
,
desireth
the
S.
39
holiness
as
well
as
the
happiness
of
God's
people
;
and
doth
as
earnestly
breath
after
sanctification
,
as
justification
,
or
glorification
.
Create
in
me
a
clean
heart
,
O
God
,
and
renew
a
right
spirit
within
me
,
Psal.
51.
10.
It
is
for
the
white
as
well
as
the
red
robe
;
and
makes
as
many
prayers
for
purity
as
for
pardon
;
against
the
power
as
against
the
penalty
of
sin
;
and
when
it
desires
heaven
,
it
is
upon
this
account
as
much
as
any
,
because
it
hopes
it
Nunquam
justus
arbitratur
se
comprehendisse
,
nunquam
dicit
satis
est
.
shall
be
freed
from
its
sins
,
and
shall
not
meet
with
the
Cananite
and
Hittite
in
that
land
;
it
hath
insatiable
desires
as
it
were
after
grace
,
and
thirsteth
exceedingly
for
these
streams
;
it
accounteth
holiness
its
great
happiness
,
and
its
glory
in
heaven
to
consist
in
conformity
to
God
,
as
well
as
communion
with
God
.
6.
A
gracious
heart
delighteth
in
the
preaching
S.
40
of
the
word
,
because
it
receives
good
thereby
,
and
because
the
word
meets
with
its
sins
.
It
was
not
so
with
Herod
,
for
then
he
would
have
reformed
his
incest
,
Mark
6.
17
,
18.
A
godly
heart
loveth
the
word
because
it
is
a
corrasive
,
as
well
as
because
it
is
a
cordial
;
the
word
is
welcome
to
them
when
it
frowns
upon
them
,
as
well
as
when
it
smiles
upon
them
;
in
its
condemnations
as
well
as
its
consolations
.
7.
When
converted
souls
desire
others
to
S.
41
pray
for
them
,
it
is
that
they
may
have
grace
,
and
that
their
corruption
may
be
healed
.
Jam.
5.
16.
it
is
that
sin
,
rather
than
that
sorrow
be
removed
.
Pharaoh
and
Simon
Magus
desired
others
to
pray
for
them
,
that
judgements
might
be
removed
or
prevented
.
A
godly
heart
accounteth
sin
worse
than
evil
,
and
the
worst
of
evils
;
it
desires
an
interest
in
the
Saints
prayers
to
perfect
conversion
,
and
not
only
to
prevent
confusion
;
and
that
the
object
of
the
Saints
petitions
for
them
may
be
spirituals
rather
than
temporals
;
special
rather
than
common
mercies
;
it
looks
at
God's
glory
as
well
as
its
own
good
in
such
requestings
;
and
if
you
ask
such
an
one
for
what
shall
I
speak
unto
the
King
of
heaven
for
thee
?
It
will
answer
,
for
the
life
of
my
soul
,
for
the
slaying
2
Kings
4.
13.
of
my
sins
,
for
the
increasing
of
my
grace
;
that
I
may
walk
worthy
of
the
Lord
unto
all
pleasing
.
8.
A
man
or
woman
truly
called
,
so
justifies
S.
42
God
in
his
dealings
,
that
it
doth
improve
afflictions
,
and
get
good
by
them
,
and
can
say
with
David
,
It
is
good
for
me
that
I
have
been
afflicted
,
that
I
might
learn
thy
statutes
.
It
hearkeneth
to
the
voice
of
the
rod
;
it
is
willing
to
receive
instruction
by
the
rod
of
correction
:
It
so
justifies
God
,
that
it
wholly
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Lam
3.
22.
condemns
it self
,
even
to
the
pit
of
hell
,
acknowledging
it
to
be
the
Lord's
mercies
,
that
it
is
not
consumed
.
It
justifies
the
Lord
when
the
stroak
is
off
,
as
well
as
when
the
stroak
is
on
;
it
justifies
the
Lord
from
a
sincerely
loathing
apprehension
of
its
own
vileness
and
unworthiness
.
9.
Such
mourn
inwardly
as
well
as
outwardly
;
S.
43
they
rend
their
hearts
rather
than
Joel
2.
13.
their
garments
;
their
heart
runs
as
well
as
their
eye
;
they
mourn
truly
for
their
offences
as
done
against
Christ
,
and
the
grace
of
God
Zech.
12.
10.
Isa.
58.
by
him
;
outward
mourning
only
God
condemneth
.
Many
weep
with
an
Oynion
,
when
their
rocky
hearts
do
not
melt
;
many
mourn
in
habit
for
their
dead
friends
,
and
it
may
be
Non
discordet
cor
tuum
a
facie
tuâ
.
rejoyce
in
heart
:
But
it
is
not
so
with
such
a
soul
;
but
when
it
addresses
it self
to
the
duties
of
mourning
and
sorrow
,
it
acquaints
the
heart
with
it
,
and
invites
it
to
this
service
,
and
will
not
be
satisfied
without
its
presence
;
the
fountains
of
the
great
deep
of
its
spirit
are
broken
up
;
its
sorrow
not
only
descends
from
the
eyes
,
but
also
ascends
from
the
heart
;
so
that
it
can
say
with
the
Church
of
God
,
My
bowels
Lam.
3.
20.
are
troubled
,
mine
heart
is
turned
within
me
;
for
I
have
grievously
rebelled
.
And
with
Jeremiah
,
My
bowels
,
my
bowels
,
I
am
pained
at
the
Jer.
4.
19.
very
heart
;
my
heart
maketh
a
noise
in
me
.
10.
A
godly
heart
promiseth
amendment
out
S.
44
of
its
hatred
to
sin
,
and
love
to
goodness
;
it
seeth
an
excellency
in
God's
ways
,
and
therefore
Pacta
semper
,
&
promissa
sunt
,
quae
vi
non
facta
sunt
.
its
heart
is
toward
them
.
I
have
sworn
,
and
will
perform
it
;
that
I
will
keep
thy
righteous
judgements
,
Psal.
119.
106.
They
were
righteous
judgements
,
and
therefore
David's
affections
did
run
out
towards
them
;
others
promise
amendment
for
fear
of
judgement
,
as
a
maid
may
be
forced
to
give
her
consent
to
marriage
for
fear
of
being
killed
.
Those
that
are
effectually
called
,
see
the
beauty
of
God's
ways
,
and
so
fall
in
love
with
them
;
their
resolutions
stand
upon
a
right
foundation
;
they
are
not
from
fear
,
but
favour
;
not
from
force
,
but
faith
.
11.
One
that
is
effectually
called
reformeth
S.
45
in
all
things
;
not
only
in
the
greater
,
but
also
in
lesser
sins
;
it
taketh
its
leave
of
,
and
parteth
with
every
sin
,
its
sinful
thoughts
as
well
as
sinful
words
;
its
sinful
words
as
well
as
sinful
works
:
It
banketh
and
avoideth
not
only
the
miry
dirty
way
,
but
also
the
washy
way
,
and
betakes
it self
into
the
paths
of
piety
;
the
least
as
well
as
the
greatest
commandment
finds
good
entertainment
with
it
.
It
is
the
commendation
of
that
pious
pair
,
Zacharias
and
Elizabeth
,
that
they
were
both
righteous
Luke
1.
6.
Non
attendit
verus
obediens
quale
si
quod
praecipitur
,
hoc
solo
contentus
,
quia
praecipitur
.
before
God
,
walking
in
all
the
commandments
of
the
Lord
.
Mark
,
in
all
the
commandments
:
They
did
not
pick
and
chuse
;
every
commandment
was
a
sweet
smelling
flower
to
them
,
and
with
delight
worn
in
their
bosome
:
a
godly
heart
doth
not
harbour
any
sin
,
nor
hide
any
lust
in
a
secret
corner
of
its
soul
;
it
turneth
every
evil
thing
out
of
doors
,
though
it
were
its
darling
.
2.
Absolutely
,
and
by
way
of
position
.
Now
we
shall
shew
what
effectual
calling
is
more
S.
46
absolutely
and
positively
;
we
may
try
whether
we
be
come
into
the
new
Jerusalem
,
by
our
passing
through
the
12.
gates
,
which
we
mentioned
in
the
beginning
.
If
you
have
ascended
by
those
12.
steps
,
you
are
in
the
bosome
of
Christ
;
but
because
we
have
spoken
to
them
already
,
I
shall
only
contract
them
into
these
5.
formal
acts
of
effectual
calling
,
or
conversion
,
lightly
touch
them
,
and
so
pass
on
to
other
demonstrations
.
-
1.
Sight
.
-
2.
Sense
.
-
3.
Seeking
.
-
4.
Setling
.
-
5.
Submitting
.
1.
Sight
.
Hast
thou
ever
seen
thy
sins
?
Hast
S.
47
thou
such
clear
eye-sight
as
to
distinguish
good
from
evil
,
and
evil
from
good
?
Have
you
viewed
your self
round
about
,
and
turned
your
ways
upside
down
,
to
take
notice
of
all
the
faults
in
them
?
as
the
word
in
the
original
signifies
,
in
Psal.
119.
59.
Hast
thou
spied
the
Errata's
of
the
book
of
thine
heart
and
life
.
2.
Sense
.
Have
you
had
a
sorrowful
sense
of
S.
48
your
sins
?
are
you
troubled
at
the
thoughts
of
your
ways
?
Hath
your
heart
been
broken
for
breaking
God's
commands
?
Have
you
had
dolour
in
your
spirit
for
your
departing
from
the
Lord
?
Hath
your
heart
been
wounded
,
and
your
soul
melted
within
you
because
of
your
transgressions
?
3.
Seeking
.
Hast
thou
sought
for
a
place
to
S.
49
cast
anchor
in
?
for
a
haven
for
thy
soul
?
Hast
thou
looked
out
for
a
plaister
for
a
remedy
?
Hast
thou
looked
out
for
a
place
whereon
to
lay
thy
head
?
Dost
thou
seek
for
a
Tabernacle
,
for
a
sheltering
place
from
the
heat
of
the
Sun
?
Dost
thou
long
for
a
Saviour
,
for
a
Mediator
and
peace-maker
between
God
and
thee
?
4.
Setling
.
Hast
thou
setled
thy self
upon
the
S.
50
foundation
?
art
thou
built
upon
the
rock
Christ
?
Hast
thou
rolled
thy self
upon
him
by
faith
?
Hast
thou
forsaken
thy self
and
fastened
upon
the
Son
of
God
?
Hast
cast
thy self
into
his
arms
?
dost
lean
thy self
upon
his
righteousness
?
dost
thou
give
up
thy self
to
be
saved
by
him
,
and
truly
cast
the
burden
of
thy
soul
upon
him
?
Is
he
precious
in
thine
eyes
?
Art
married
,
espoused
,
united
to
him
?
Canst
willingly
adventure
thy self
with
and
upon
him
?
Si
cibum
quaeris
,
Christus
alimentum
est
.
Dost
feed
upon
this
bread
of
life
by
true
justifying
faith
?
Dost
stay
thy self
upon
his
satisfactory
sufferings
?
5.
Submitting
.
Art
willing
to
be
ruled
by
Christ
,
to
take
him
for
thy
Lord
and
King
as
well
as
thy
redeemer
?
Art
willing
to
be
guided
and
led
by
his
Spirit
?
Canst
thou
say
,
other
lords
Isa.
26.
13.
besides
thee
have
had
dominion
over
me
,
but
[
for
the
time
to
come
]
by
thee
only
will
I
make
mention
of
thy
name
?
Art
willing
to
leave
all
,
and
follow
the
commands
,
and
walk
in
the
way
of
Christ
?
Art
willing
to
take
his
yoke
upon
thee
,
and
learn
the
lessons
of
piety
which
he
teacheth
Dignus
plane
est
morte
,
qui
tibi
,
Christe
,
recusat
vivere
.
thee
?
Are
his
ways
pleasing
,
and
not
irksome
to
thee
?
dost
covenant
and
engage
to
be
his
servant
for
ever
?
art
willing
to
be
washed
hands
and
feet
all
over
?
Is
thy
course
altered
,
and
thy
carriage
changed
?
art
become
another
man
,
another
woman
?
If
these
things
,
that
2
Pet.
1.
8.
I
have
mentioned
,
be
in
thee
,
and
abound
,
thou
art
not
barren
,
nor
unfruitful
in
the
saving
knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
:
but
if
these
flowers
come
not
up
,
the
seeds
of
grace
are
not
yet
sown
in
thine
heart
.
S.
52
Now
we
come
to
make
further
trial
of
effectual
calling
,
by
the
effects
and
fruits
thereof
;
&
shall
search
for
the
beating
of
the
pulse
,
that
thereby
we
may
know
the
temper
of
the
heart
.
Be
very
serious
,
friends
&
Christian
Reader
,
in
the
searching
of
thine
own
heart
;
no
longer
defer
it
,
of
all
things
in
the
world
,
it
most
concerns
us
to
know
,
whether
we
be
effectually
called
,
in
an
estate
of
grace
or
no.
One
that
is
truly
converted
may
be
known
by
these
fruits
.
By
-
1.
Opposing
sin
;
which
is
seen
in
these
four
things
,
-
1.
Spiritual
contention
.
-
2.
Impartial
prosecution
.
-
3.
A
tender
conscience
.
-
4.
Timely
caution
.
-
2.
Obeying
the
Spirit
.
-
3.
Submitting
to
trial
.
-
4.
Confiding
with
fear
.
-
5.
Moving
towards
God
.
-
6.
Affecting
-
1.
The
word
of
God
.
-
2.
The
Son
of
God
.
And
that
-
1.
For
his
perfection
.
-
2.
His
affection
.
-
7.
Improving
assurances
.
-
8.
Hating
hypocrisie
.
-
9.
Resisting
custome
.
-
10.
Prizing
communion
.
1.
Opposing
sin
.
An
heart
effectually
called
S.
53
is
set
in
diametrical
opposition
to
sin
,
which
appears
in
these
things
.
1.
Spiritual
contention
.
There
is
a
combat
S.
54
between
the
flesh
and
spirit
,
grace
and
sin
,
in
the
soul
of
such
an
one
that
is
effectually
called
;
conversion
and
contention
go
together
.
Those
that
are
made
friends
to
God
,
must
needs
be
foes
to
sin
;
and
if
they
be
at
peace
with
the
one
,
they
must
be
at
war
with
the
other
;
every
convert
is
a
souldier
from
his
spiritual
cradle
;
he
is
born
in
the
field
,
and
for
the
field
.
Hence
the
Scripture
speaks
of
spiritual
armour
,
The
flesh
lusteth
against
the
spirit
,
and
the
spirit
lusteth
Gal.
5.
17.
against
the
flesh
,
and
these
contrary
the
one
to
the
other
:
even
as
fire
and
water
,
heat
and
cold
.
They
swell
at
,
and
look
big
one
upon
another
,
there
being
an
irreconcileable
antipathy
between
them
.
They
are
like
enemies
,
keeping
garrison
within
a
little
one
of
another
,
who
are
continually
alaruming
and
beating
up
each
others
quarters
.
As
it
is
said
in
1
Sam.
14.
52.
That
there
was
sore
war
against
the
Philistins
all
the
days
of
Saul
.
So
it
may
be
said
in
this
case
,
there
is
sore
war
against
sin
all
the
days
of
grace
,
after
that
once
comes
to
king
it
in
the
soul
.
These
will
struggle
in
the
womb
.
As
she
said
,
The
Philistins
are
upon
thee
Sampson
;
so
may
be
it
said
here
,
sin
is
upon
thee
grace
,
and
grace
is
upon
thee
sin
;
grace
is
no
coward
,
but
will
at
sin
again
and
again
,
and
hunt
it
out
of
every
corner
;
for
sin
will
lift
up
his
hand
,
and
be
treacherously
acting
,
now
grace
cannot
bear
this
.
1.
Ob.
But
some
may
say
,
there
is
a
combat
S.
55
and
fight
with
sin
,
even
in
a
natural
man
,
how
then
can
this
be
a
sign
of
effectual
calling
?
Sol.
The
conflict
in
such
is
between
the
will
and
understanding
:
The
war
is
between
natural
conscience
commonly
enlightened
,
and
the
affections
and
desires
of
the
soul
:
They
would
embrace
this
and
the
other
object
,
which
Video
meliora
proboque
,
deteriora
sequor
.
the
understanding
judgeth
not
meet
;
and
hence
comes
the
broil
;
as
she
in
the
Poet
said
,
I
see
that
which
is
good
,
yet
settle
upon
that
which
is
bad
.
2.
Ob.
Yet
further
,
some
will
say
,
how
shall
I
S.
56
know
the
one
from
the
other
?
namely
,
that
combat
which
is
in
the
godly
,
from
that
which
is
in
the
S.
57
ungodly
.
Quando
timore
poenae
,
non
amore
justitiae
fit
bonum
,
nondum
bene
fit
▪
bonum
.
Sol.
There
are
these
marks
whereby
it
may
be
known
whether
thou
fight
under
Christ's
banner
or
no.
1.
In
the
wicked
this
combat
proceeds
from
servile
fear
;
as
an
horse
will
strive
against
his
sluggishness
,
and
mend
his
pace
for
fear
of
the
spur
or
whip
,
and
not
out
of
respect
to
his
master
;
so
do
the
wicked
.
So
it
was
with
the
Colonists
that
the
King
of
Assyria
sent
to
inhabite
Samaria
;
the
fear
of
the
Lions
made
2
Kings
17.
25
,
32.
them
amend
their
manners
;
they
were
driven
not
drawn
to
their
partial
outward
reformation
.
In
God's
people
this
opposing
sin
is
from
a
filial
fear
,
and
springs
from
a
child-like
awe
of
,
and
respect
to
their
father
,
though
they
see
no
rod
in
his
hand
.
They
fear
this
glorious
and
fearful
name
,
The
Lord
our
God
;
they
fear
Deut.
28.
58.
him
because
he
is
their
God
as
well
as
because
he
is
the
Lord
.
The
constellations
of
God's
attributes
,
viz.
justice
,
power
,
infiniteness
,
wisdom
,
patience
,
love
,
hath
an
influence
upon
them
,
to
work
in
them
a
well
tempered
fear
,
which
furnisheth
and
fortifieth
their
spirits
to
the
resisting
their
spiritual
enemies
.
2.
This
strife
in
the
wicked
is
usually
against
S.
58
gross
sins
;
as
Judas
repented
him
after
a
sort
,
of
his
treachery
;
notorious
sins
make
their
consciences
to
startle
,
when
they
will
not
so
much
as
move
a
finger
against
lesser
sins
,
and
such
as
are
of
common
and
dayly
infirmities
:
at
the
noise
of
forraign
invasions
,
and
strange
sins
,
it
may
be
they
will
cry
,
Arm
,
arm
;
but
for
all
domestick
and
home-bred
divisions
,
they
can
sleep
securely
though
the
enemy
beset
their
house
round
about
.
It
may
be
they
bid
some
defiance
to
such
sins
as
march
in
the
head
of
the
troop
,
but
as
for
meaner
sins
,
that
bring
up
the
rear
,
they
hold
a
confederacy
and
league
with
them
;
but
as
for
the
godly
soul
,
it
fighteth
against
a
common
souldier
as
well
as
a
chief
commander
.
3.
They
go
on
in
their
practice
of
wickedness
S.
59
notwithstanding
;
they
may
strike
a
blow
,
Qui
pectus
suum
tundit
,
&
se
non
corrigit
,
peccata
solidat
,
non
tollit
.
but
soon
cry
quarter
,
and
make
peace
;
they
make
a
flourishing
offer
,
but
no
furious
onset
:
though
their
conscience
may
kick
at
sin
,
yet
they
will
try
to
swallow
it
;
they
do
not
overcome
,
but
are
overcome
;
they
and
their
sins
may
seemingly
be
foes
,
but
they
are
suddenly
friends
again
:
but
so
it
is
not
with
one
that
is
effectually
called
;
he
dares
not
have
any
league
with
his
enemy
;
he
and
his
sins
have
such
a
fewd
,
that
they
part
:
the
doing
or
not
doing
a
1
John
3.
9
,
10.
sin
,
is
the
badge
whereby
the
one
are
known
from
the
other
;
and
though
a
godly
man
may
be
foiled
in
his
wrestling
,
yet
he
doth
not
so
fall
as
not
to
recover
;
and
though
he
may
be
cast
by
a
sin
,
yet
he
doth
not
continue
in
it
.
4.
The
wicked
seek
the
repression
only
,
and
S.
60
not
the
confusion
,
the
curbing
,
and
not
the
killing
,
the
restraining
,
not
the
ruining
,
the
taming
,
not
the
taking
away
their
sins
and
lusts
.
If
they
can
but
keep
them
from
running
abroad
in
the
action
,
they
will
give
them
good
entertainment
at
home
in
the
disposition
.
An
horse
may
be
restrained
by
the
curb
,
and
yet
have
a
mind
to
be
flinging
and
flying
out
.
A
water-course
may
be
stayed
by
a
bank
,
and
yet
have
a
propensity
to
run
over
:
even
so
it
is
with
the
wicked
in
reference
to
sin
;
they
lop
the
branch
,
but
never
look
after
the
root
;
so
they
can
but
quench
and
damp
the
fire
for
the
present
,
they
care
for
no
more
;
but
the
godly
seek
the
mortification
and
plucking
of
sin
up
by
the
roots
;
they
seek
not
only
to
cut
off
the
hand
,
but
also
to
kill
the
heart
of
sin
.
Mortifie
therefore
your
members
that
are
on
earth
,
is
the
Apostle's
counsel
,
Col.
3.
5.
The
wicked
snuff
the
candle
,
the
godly
extinguish
and
put
it
out
:
a
godly
soul
vows
the
death
and
destruction
of
its
sins
,
and
would
have
the
heart
blood
of
them
,
will
give
them
no
quarter
.
2.
Impartial
prosecution
.
The
soul
that
is
S.
61
effectually
called
is
impartial
towards
sin
;
it
doth
not
prize
some
,
and
part
with
others
;
it
hath
not
a
confederacy
with
some
because
advantagious
,
and
a
combat
with
others
because
abominable
;
it
doth
not
favour
this
because
attended
by
profit
,
nor
frown
on
that
because
allied
to
poverty
;
it
doth
not
savour
one
sin
because
more
sweet
,
nor
disrellish
another
because
more
sowr
;
it
is
sufficient
it
is
sin
,
it
matters
not
with
them
what
it
can
say
for
it self
:
though
constitution
and
custome
,
gain
and
glory
,
profit
and
pleasure
,
delight
and
dignity
should
stand
up
as
advocates
,
and
plead
in
the
behalf
of
such
and
such
a
sin
,
yet
its
ears
would
be
deaf
to
their
insinuating
oratory
;
though
it
were
the
signet
on
its
right
hand
,
yet
it
would
cast
it
away
;
though
it
were
their
dear
darling
minion
sin
,
yet
it
would
thrust
it
out
of
doors
.
As
Jephthah
said
in
another
case
,
Whatsoever
cometh
1
Sam.
14.
39.
first
out
of
mine
house
,
I
will
offer
it
to
the
Lord
.
So
saith
such
a
soul
in
this
case
,
whatsoever
sin
I
find
,
have
at
it
;
I
will
spare
neither
one
nor
other
,
little
nor
great
.
But
this
will
not
an
ungodly
man
do
;
he
may
defie
some
sins
,
and
delight
in
others
.
Herod
did
spit
out
some
evils
,
but
his
incest
was
too
sweet
a
morsel
to
be
forced
out
of
his
mouth
:
a
godly
soul
looketh
upon
sin
as
sin
,
and
so
comes
to
hate
it
with
a
perfect
hatred
.
I
hate
every
false
way
,
saith
Psal.
119.
104.
David
:
Mark
,
every
false
way
.
Partiality
towards
sin
argues
an
unsanctified
heart
,
that
yet
delights
in
sin
.
3.
A
tender
conscience
.
They
that
are
effectually
S.
62
called
,
have
hearts
afraid
of
sin
,
ready
to
Semper
conscientia
servi
Dei
humilis
esse
debet
,
&
tristis
.
relent
and
melt
at
the
occasion
of
sin
or
judgement
;
their
hearts
are
like
the
thin
ice
of
a
small
frost
,
which
a
small
weight
will
break
:
over
the
heart
of
an
ungodly
wretch
you
may
drive
cart-loads
of
sin
,
and
never
make
him
bend
under
the
burden
:
let
whole
volleys
of
comminations
be
discharged
against
him
,
he
startles
no
more
than
a
man
wholly
deaf
at
the
noise
of
thunder
;
common
ordinary
sins
they
can
swallow
and
make
no
bones
of
them
;
they
laugh
at
the
ratling
and
shaking
of
the
spear
;
and
account
denuntiations
of
woe
things
not
to
be
much
feared
.
But
it
is
far
otherwise
with
a
godly
soul
;
it
is
all
on
a
sweat
at
the
thoughts
of
putting
forth
its
hand
,
though
but
to
a
small
sin
;
and
is
so
strait-laced
,
that
it
cannot
endure
that
sin
should
put
its
hand
,
or
one
of
its
fingers
between
:
It
is
afraid
of
those
sins
which
like
thorns
rend
the
skin
of
Christ
,
as
well
as
those
which
like
spears
pierce
his
sides
.
I
hate
vain
thoughts
,
saith
David
:
though
but
thoughts
,
and
Psal.
119.
113.
those
but
vain
;
a
very
little
matter
will
soon
make
such
an
ones
conscience
to
bleed
;
they
are
very
scrupulous
about
sin
;
they
are
also
afraid
of
God's
judgements
:
when
the
Lion
of
Psal.
119.
120.
the
tribe
of
Judah
roars
they
tremble
;
nay
,
when
they
see
their
heavenly
father
beating
any
of
their
brethren
,
it
makes
them
stand
quivering
and
shaking
all
the
while
;
if
threatned
,
they
weep
like
tender
hearted
children
.
A
tender
conscience
is
a
companion
of
true
conversion
;
a
mended
heart
is
a
melting
heart
.
It
is
like
Josiah
,
whose
heart
and
conscience
the
2
Chron.
34.
27.
Lord
commends
for
the
tenderness
and
softness
of
it
:
relenting
affections
,
and
renewed
dispositions
are
pairs
;
search
thine
own
heart
concerning
this
temper
;
neither
great
nor
little
sins
it
may
be
scare
thee
;
thou
canst
not
melt
for
a
small
miscarriage
;
if
thou
canst
mourn
for
mighty
transgressions
that
is
all
:
Thou
dost
not
shake
at
the
hearing
of
God's
chiding
;
if
so
,
thou
art
not
effectually
called
.
4.
Timely
caution
.
Such
have
an
heart
so
set
S.
63
against
sin
,
that
they
are
careful
to
avoid
temptations
and
occasions
thereto
;
where
grace
is
,
they
shun
sin
not
only
in
the
performance
,
but
also
in
the
preparative
;
not
only
in
the
device
of
it
,
but
also
in
the
desire
to
it
;
not
only
:
in
the
act
,
but
in
the
allurement
;
they
know
that
Dum
parvus
est
hostis
interfice
,
ut
nequitia
elidatur
in
semine
.
sinful
occasions
are
the
high
way
to
sinful
actions
;
they
shun
the
scouts
,
that
they
fall
not
into
the
hands
of
their
spiritual
enemies
.
The
Israelites
might
not
marry
with
the
sons
and
daughters
of
the
Cananites
,
for
fear
of
drawing
their
hearts
from
God
;
if
the
soul
of
a
Saint
be
subject
to
such
and
such
a
sin
in
action
,
it
shuns
it
in
cogitation
.
Job
made
a
covenant
with
his
Job
31.
1.
Psal.
39.
1.
eyes
,
and
David
with
his
tongue
.
Saints
are
careful
to
keep
the
powder
and
the
match
asunder
;
and
the
spark
from
the
tinder
;
if
they
be
more
prone
to
be
proud
of
any
external
accomodations
,
they
labour
to
deaden
their
affections
to
all
temporal
contentments
;
if
passionate
,
they
labour
to
avoid
all
occasions
of
anger
.
As
one
Cotys
an
Heathen
,
of
whom
I
Plut.
Mor.
have
read
,
when
his
friend
gave
him
a
present
of
earthen
pots
and
vessels
curiously
made
,
but
very
brittle
,
broke
them
all
to
pieces
presently
lest
if
his
servants
should
casually
break
any
of
them
,
he
should
be
too
angry
,
for
he
was
naturally
cholerick
.
Much
more
then
should
a
Christian
do
so
;
he
carefully
observeth
his
natural
inclination
,
that
he
may
more
vigorously
oppose
suitable
temptations
.
But
thou
thrustest
thy self
upon
the
mouth
of
the
canon
,
and
comest
neer
to
the
snare
;
thou
fliest
too
neer
the
candle
,
that
it
is
no
wonder
if
thou
be
caught
,
and
thy
wings
burnt
;
this
argues
thou
hast
not
grace
.
2.
Obeying
the
Spirit
.
Where
there
is
converting
S.
64
sanctification
in
the
spirit
,
there
is
cordial
resignation
to
the
Spirit
:
those
that
are
truly
changed
by
the
Spirit
,
do
throughly
comply
with
the
Spirit
:
If
that
call
they
come
;
they
give
up
themselves
to
it
,
not
only
at
first
in
conversion
,
but
also
afterwards
in
the
whole
course
of
their
conversation
;
they
acknowledge
it
to
be
their
Lord
,
and
accept
of
it
for
their
leader
;
they
march
under
its
conduct
,
and
are
Sanctum
semper
opus
in
me
spira
,
ut
cogitem
,
compelle
,
ut
faciam
.
Cant.
1.
4.
willing
to
follow
it
as
their
commander
:
If
the
Spirit
say
the
word
,
they
presently
set
upon
the
work
.
They
say
with
the
Spouse
,
Draw
us
,
we
will
run
after
thee
.
They
are
like
the
Centurion's
servants
,
if
the
Spirit
say
,
Go
,
they
go
;
if
it
say
,
Come
,
they
come
;
if
it
say
,
Run
,
they
run
;
if
it
say
,
Do
this
,
they
do
it
:
but
as
for
thee
it
is
far
otherwise
.
The
Spirit
hath
called
to
mortification
of
thy
sin
,
opposition
against
thy
lust
,
elevation
of
thine
heart
;
to
renovation
of
repentance
,
to
actions
of
faith
,
to
resolution
of
thy
will
;
but
alas
,
though
the
Spirit
call
,
yet
thou
dost
not
hear
,
or
if
hear
,
yet
not
regard
.
Where
there
is
grace
,
they
obey
the
Spirit
's
calls
,
though
contrary
to
flesh
and
blood
;
but
thou
art
as
cross
to
the
Spirit
as
may
be
;
you
can
yet
remember
the
time
when
the
Spirit
spake
to
you
,
perswaded
and
intreated
you
;
and
yet
you
have
snuffed
at
its
motions
:
It
hath
called
you
to
diligence
in
duty
,
perseverance
in
prayer
,
heart-workings
in
hearing
the
word
;
but
you
chuse
to
be
ruled
rather
by
the
list
of
your
own
mind
,
than
the
law
of
the
Spirit
's
mouth
;
your
cross
spirit
hath
countermanded
God's
holy
spirit
:
It
hath
diswaded
you
from
your
sin
,
sought
to
wean
you
from
your
wickedness
,
but
you
have
been
refractory
:
but
a
gracious
heart
listneth
for
the
voice
of
the
Spirit
,
and
when
it
calleth
,
saith
,
Here
am
I
;
like
a
diligent
scholler
,
that
willingly
regards
his
Master's
word
.
The
Spirit
's
words
are
welcome
,
its
motions
are
musick
,
its
commands
contenting
unto
those
that
are
effectually
called
.
If
the
Spirit
call
at
high
mid-night
,
they
are
ready
to
rise
to
do
its
pleasure
.
3.
Submitting
to
trial
.
A
changed
heart
is
S.
65
willing
to
be
tried
and
searched
:
and
therefore
David
saith
sweetly
,
Search
me
,
O
God
,
and
Psal.
139.
23.
know
mine
heart
;
try
me
,
and
know
my
thoughts
.
It
is
a
fine
thing
when
one
is
willing
to
be
searched
by
God
or
man
:
Those
that
are
in
natural
darkness
care
not
for
coming
in
to
spiritual
light
;
bad
wares
and
dark
shops
agree
well
together
;
it
is
an
argument
they
are
too
light
,
who
are
loth
to
be
put
into
the
scale
;
where
there
is
a
work
of
sanctification
,
there
is
also
a
will
to
examination
;
such
are
willing
that
their
mettal
should
be
tried
by
a
true
touch-stone
;
they
love
to
be
dealt
plainly
withal
by
Christian
friends
,
by
faithful
Ministers
.
Let
the
righteous
smite
me
,
it
shall
be
a
kindness
;
and
let
him
reprove
me
,
it
shall
be
an
excellent
oyl
.
But
thou
canst
not
endure
to
be
Psal.
141.
5.
Vsitatum
generis
humani
vitium
est
peccatum
commissum
negando
abscondere
,
&
convictum
defendendo
excusare
.
sifted
and
scanned
;
thou
art
for
excusation
and
not
for
examination
;
thou
lovest
to
be
tickled
rather
then
to
be
tried
;
it
is
a
sign
they
are
spiritually
scabby
,
who
love
to
be
scratched
.
Thou
hast
such
a
rotten
skin
,
thou
canst
not
endure
to
be
rubbed
with
a
course
cloth
;
a
searching
Sermon
is
to
thee
like
a
bitter
potion
.
In
your
sickness
you
are
angry
with
those
that
search
you
,
or
question
your
estate
and
condition
;
though
you
have
often
been
stirred
up
to
self
examination
,
yet
you
would
never
buckle
to
the
work
:
this
shews
you
are
not
in
an
estate
of
grace
.
4.
Confiding
with
fear
.
The
spiritual
confidences
S.
66
of
such
are
mixt
with
spiritual
fear
;
their
hopes
are
not
haughty
presumptions
,
but
humble
expectations
;
the
flower
of
their
assurance
is
beset
with
thorns
of
jealousie
;
or
else
the
wild
beast
of
hell
would
soon
break
in
and
pluck
it
up
.
They
take
the
Apostle's
counsel
,
Be
not
high
minded
,
but
fear
.
They
know
they
Rom.
11.
20.
stand
in
God's
favour
,
yet
they
are
afraid
lest
they
fall
;
they
know
they
have
grace
,
yet
they
are
jealous
lest
they
lose
it
.
Thou
that
art
all
confidence
and
no
care
,
art
more
an
hopeful
than
an
holy
Christian
,
and
hast
cause
to
think
thy
estate
not
good
.
Though
they
stand
,
yet
they
take
heed
that
they
do
not
fall
;
the
fear
which
1
Cor.
10.
12.
they
have
is
rather
careful
than
despairing
;
other
mens
confidences
may
have
more
of
triumph
,
but
these
thus
tempered
have
more
of
truth
;
those
are
not
the
confidences
of
converts
that
cause
them
to
pluck
up
the
hedge
,
to
leave
open
the
doors
;
yet
such
confidences
must
be
the
only
symptomes
of
grace
with
many
.
S.
67
5.
It
s
moving
towards
God
.
Such
an
heart
is
always
in
motion
towards
God
;
as
it
hath
its
being
from
the
Lord
,
so
its
acting
to
the
Lord
.
Its
embleme
may
well
be
an
heart
with
spread
and
extended
wings
,
flying
towards
heaven
,
and
this
its
Motto
,
Sursum
corda
:
heaven-ward
hearts
:
It
is
continually
rising
and
soaring
towards
heaven
in
its
thoughts
and
meditations
.
Through
grace
it
can
say
,
as
the
Church
of
God
,
The
desire
of
our
soul
is
to
thy
name
,
and
to
the
remembrance
of
thee
:
with
my
Isa.
26.
8
,
9.
Quocunque
tempore
non
cogita
veris
Deum
puta
te
tempus
illud
amisisse
.
soul
have
I
desired
thee
in
the
night
,
yea
,
with
my
spirit
within
me
will
I
seek
thee
early
.
Thales
defined
the
soul
to
be
a
nature
moving
always
;
it
is
most
true
of
the
soul
that
is
in
an
estate
of
grace
;
such
an
heart
longs
for
God
,
and
lives
with
God
;
that
time
it
accounts
lost
in
which
its
thoughts
are
not
lift
upwards
;
heavenly
concernments
are
the
subject
of
its
thoughts
;
it
is
always
stirring
for
God
and
his
glory
;
thinking
,
desiring
,
wishing
,
contemplating
,
contriving
,
resolving
about
heavenly
matters
:
but
as
for
thee
,
thine
heart
is
like
a
piece
of
lead
,
it
stirreth
not
to
that
which
is
good
,
but
lively
enough
in
its
motions
towards
evil
and
sin
as
its
center
;
the
thoughts
thereof
are
like
the
eyes
Prov.
17.
24.
of
the
fool
,
which
are
in
the
ends
of
the
earth
.
It
is
a
strange
thing
with
thine
heart
to
look
upward
,
or
to
take
a
few
steps
up
the
hill
of
holiness
towards
the
Lord
;
thou
sittest
upon
the
roost
of
thy
carnal
contentments
all
the
week
long
,
and
never
offerest
once
to
get
upon
the
wing
to
the
region
of
glory
,
to
the
presence
of
God
.
6.
It
s
affecting
.
There
is
never
an
one
that
truly
S.
68
lives
,
but
truly
loves
,
-
1.
The
Word
of
God
.
-
2.
The
Son
of
God
.
1.
The
Word
of
God
.
Such
have
an
entire
S.
69
love
to
the
word
.
As
new
born
babes
desire
the
sincere
milk
of
the
word
.
And
to
the
Ministers
1
Pet.
2.
2.
thereof
,
I
say
not
,
how
thou
owest
unto
me
even
thine
own
self
.
Dolphins
,
they
say
,
love
musick
:
Phil.
19.
so
do
these
the
musick
of
the
word
;
they
pant
and
breath
after
these
fresh
streams
;
the
word
is
the
joy
of
their
hearts
,
the
delight
of
their
souls
;
nothing
is
more
pleasing
to
them
then
the
hearing
,
reading
,
or
meditating
thereon
:
Psal.
1.
2.
Dulcis
est
pluvia
illa
,
dulce
est
verbum
Dei
.
but
thou
that
findest
little
savour
in
the
word
,
mayst
fear
thou
never
hadst
a
saving
work
.
They
account
the
word
worth
a
world
,
but
thou
hardly
worth
the
waiting
on
;
it
is
their
pleasure
,
but
thy
pain
to
be
much
conversant
about
it
.
Thou
loathest
this
choice
manna
,
but
they
love
it
as
a
chief
mercy
.
2.
The
Son
of
God
.
Sons
of
God
love
the
S.
70
Son
of
God
;
their
heart
cleaveth
unto
him
;
he
is
the
only
pearl
in
their
eye
;
the
bowels
of
a
convert
yern
toward
Christ
;
the
stream
of
their
love
runs
toward
this
Sea
;
Jesus
Christ
lieth
next
their
heart
.
He
shall
lie
all
night
betwixt
Cant.
1.
13.
Felix
conscientia
illa
,
in
cujus
corde
praeter
amorem
Christi
,
nullus
alius
versatur
amor
.
Col.
3.
1.
my
brests
.
Christ
hath
the
throne
in
their
hearts
;
and
though
they
love
other
things
in
subordination
to
him
,
yet
nothing
in
co-ordination
with
him
:
The
flames
of
their
affections
ascend
towards
heaven
,
where
Christ
sitteth
at
the
right
hand
of
God
.
They
bear
such
love
to
him
,
that
they
could
willingly
part
with
their
lives
for
him
;
and
their
love
is
upon
this
twofold
account
,
and
leans
upon
these
two
pillars
.
-
1.
His
perfection
in
himself
.
-
2.
His
affection
to
them
.
1.
The
perfection
in
himself
.
There
is
an
S.
71
absolute
and
incomparable
perfection
and
excellency
in
Christ
;
and
this
is
the
load-stone
of
their
affections
;
this
is
that
which
inamoureth
and
taketh
their
souls
;
it
is
his
rarity
that
ravisheth
them
;
his
dignity
that
draweth
them
;
his
worth
that
wins
them
.
He
is
the
Cant.
5.
10.
chiefest
among
ten
thousand
.
There
is
not
the
least
blemish
or
defect
in
him
;
he
is
above
,
beyond
men
and
Angels
;
he
is
like
the
Soveraign
among
his
subjects
,
the
Sun
among
the
Planets
;
there
is
nothing
in
him
but
is
a
strong
motive
to
love
,
and
a
powerful
invitation
to
affection
.
2.
His
affection
to
them
.
They
consider
how
S.
72
Christ
hath
loved
them
,
and
this
kindles
the
fire
in
their
hearts
,
that
they
cannot
but
love
him
again
;
they
have
received
love
from
him
,
and
this
makes
them
render
love
to
him
:
He
descended
to
earth
out
of
love
to
the
sons
of
Ama
amorem
illius
,
qui
amore
tui
descendit
in
uterum
virginis
.
1
Sam.
14.
45.
men
,
and
they
cannot
but
ascend
to
heaven
out
of
love
to
the
Son
of
God
.
The
people
expressed
their
love
to
Jonathan
in
standing
between
him
and
death
,
because
he
wrought
great
salvation
in
Israel
:
Upon
the
same
account
do
Saints
express
love
to
their
spiritual
Saviour
;
they
say
and
think
it
is
pity
but
love
should
have
love
;
he
hath
laid
down
his
life
for
them
,
and
they
think
they
can
give
no
less
then
their
heart-love
to
him
:
but
thou
hast
no
love
to
Christ
,
thou
wilt
not
part
with
ought
for
his
sake
;
thou
seest
no
such
greatness
in
him
that
he
should
be
liked
,
no
such
goodness
that
he
should
be
loved
;
if
thou
have
any
love
towards
him
,
it
is
but
from
the
teeth
,
and
not
in
truth
;
but
common
and
complemental
,
not
cordial
.
7.
Improving
assurance
.
The
incomes
of
assurance
such
have
from
the
Spirit
,
make
S.
73
them
more
dutiful
to
the
Spirit
;
they
dare
not
turn
the
grace
of
God
into
wantonness
;
if
they
hear
a
voice
from
heaven
saying
,
Thou
art
my
dear
son
,
my
pleasant
child
;
what
vigour
and
life
doth
this
put
into
them
,
to
make
them
lay
out
themselves
for
God
?
It
is
marrow
to
their
bones
,
and
health
to
their
flesh
;
the
joy
of
the
Lord
is
the
strength
of
Neh.
8.
10.
their
souls
;
intimations
of
God's
love
they
use
as
invitations
to
a
good
life
;
when
the
Lord
speaks
peace
to
their
hearts
,
they
think
they
are
bound
to
act
piety
with
their
hands
;
if
God
speak
peace
to
them
,
they
dare
not
Psal.
85.
8.
turn
to
folly
;
peace
of
conscience
with
such
,
is
mother
to
piety
in
conversation
;
if
they
have
a
sense
of
acceptance
with
God
,
it
makes
them
seek
for
more
acquaintance
with
his
ways
;
when
they
have
but
a
sip
of
this
cordial
,
how
it
fills
them
with
activity
for
the
Lord
;
they
desire
not
this
Sun-shine
to
play
in
,
but
to
work
in
:
but
as
for
thee
,
thy
confidences
putrifie
and
breed
corruption
,
and
thy
security
sin
.
Thou
thinkest
thou
art
one
Non
sperare
potest
coeleste
regnum
,
cui
super
propria
regnare
membra
adhuc
non
donatur
.
of
God's
,
and
shalt
be
saved
,
and
therefore
takest
liberty
to
thy self
,
to
fulfil
the
lusts
of
thine
own
heart
;
thou
hast
then
no
grace
;
yet
this
is
the
way
of
many
wretched
creatures
,
if
they
can
but
fancy
the
sureness
of
their
condition
,
they
fear
not
the
sinfulness
of
their
courses
.
But
this
warm
weather
is
not
the
prognostication
of
the
divine
Almanack
;
it
is
one
of
the
Divel's
Errata's
.
8.
Hating
hypocrisie
.
Such
are
sincere
,
S.
74
not
hypocritical
.
Sincerity
was
part
of
Paul's
prayer
for
the
Philippians
,
when
he
saith
,
that
Phil.
1.
10.
ye
may
be
sincere
.
They
have
their
inside
and
their
outside
all
of
one
piece
;
of
all
things
hypocrisie
goeth
most
against
their
stomacks
;
they
are
what
they
would
seem
to
be
,
and
they
seem
as
they
are
.
As
the
Heathen
said
,
so
is
it
here
,
there
must
be
nothing
fained
In
amicitiâ
nihil
fictum
aut
simulatum
,
Tull.
and
counterfeit
in
the
friendship
between
God
and
a
Saint
.
Painters
call
the
mixture
of
colours
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
corruption
,
because
whatsoever
is
mixed
will
more
easily
corrupt
,
saith
Plutarch
.
If
you
be
mixed
,
you
are
naught
;
if
you
be
a
linsey-woolsey
Christian
,
you
are
not
of
the
right
make
;
God's
people
are
not
open
Saints
and
secret
sinners
;
they
are
not
all
shew
,
they
have
substance
too
;
if
they
were
anatomized
,
their
insides
would
be
found
as
white
as
their
outsides
;
their
hearts
as
well
as
their
hands
are
washed
;
their
spirit
beareth
a
part
in
all
they
do
;
the
glory
of
God
,
the
salvation
of
their
souls
are
the
compasses
they
steer
their
course
by
;
glory
,
credit
,
reputation
,
gain
,
&c.
are
not
the
white
that
they
shoot
the
arrows
of
Religion
at
:
but
it
is
far
otherwise
with
thee
,
as
thou
mayst
easily
perceive
if
thou
take
but
a
transitory
view
of
thy self
.
9.
Resisting
custome
.
Like
living
fish
,
they
S.
59
swim
against
the
stream
;
only
the
fish
Elops
swimmeth
against
wind
and
water
,
so
do
these
.
They
are
Antipodes
to
the
world
in
their
carriages
.
And
be
not
conformed
to
this
world
,
but
be
ye
transformed
by
the
renewing
of
your
Rom.
12.
2.
mind
,
saith
the
Apostle
.
What
others
are
they
are
not
;
what
others
are
not
they
are
;
they
Contraria
juxta
se
posita
megis
elucescunt
.
follow
not
a
multitude
to
do
evil
;
they
chuse
the
strait
way
,
though
they
find
no
company
;
their
minds
are
contrary
to
the
manners
,
their
courses
to
the
customes
,
their
ways
to
the
works
,
their
garb
to
the
guise
of
the
generality
of
the
world
.
Saints
are
singular
;
other
mens
practices
are
no
rule
for
their
performances
.
What
Christ
said
of
his
Disciples
then
,
is
true
of
them
in
all
ages
,
ye
are
not
of
this
world
;
Joh.
15.
19.
the
world
goes
west-ward
,
these
east-ward
;
the
world
lies
in
wickedness
,
these
are
up
and
doing
the
work
of
the
Lord
;
the
world
is
sinfully
secure
,
these
are
seriously
seeking
;
the
world
lazy
,
these
labouring
;
the
world
pursuing
their
gain
,
these
pleasing
their
God
;
it
matters
not
what
crouds
there
are
in
the
way
of
vanity
,
these
are
content
to
go
single
in
the
way
of
vertue
;
they
go
cross
to
the
world
,
not
from
passionate
perverseness
,
but
from
pious
principles
;
not
from
an
humorous
contrariety
,
but
from
an
heavenly
conversion
.
10.
Prizing
communion
.
Lastly
,
they
S.
80
make
the
enjoyment
of
God
and
Christ
their
summum
bonum
,
their
chief
good
,
and
prize
communion
with
the
divine
being
above
all
things
.
The
Lord
is
the
portion
of
mine
inheritance
,
and
of
my
cup
;
thou
maintainest
my
lot
.
Psal.
16.
5.
Psal.
73.
25.
Whom
have
I
in
heaven
but
thee
?
and
there
is
none
upon
earth
that
I
desire
besides
thee
.
How
did
David's
desires
reach
to
heaven
?
The
participation
of
God
and
Christ
is
the
ultimate
end
of
a
gracious
souls
pantings
and
pains
;
its
thoughts
,
endeavours
,
contrivances
have
a
tendency
thereunto
;
it
makes
this
the
end
of
its
life
and
liberty
,
the
end
of
its
desires
and
duties
,
the
end
of
its
prayers
and
performances
,
to
enjoy
its
God
and
Saviour
here
and
hereafter
;
other
mens
thoughts
,
affections
,
labours
are
about
transitory
things
;
and
that
whereabout
men
lay
out
the
choice
of
their
intentions
and
indeavours
,
they
make
their
chief
good
.
Thus
have
I
finished
this
use
of
examination
,
whereon
I
have
insisted
the
longer
,
and
which
I
have
diversified
the
largelier
,
because
it
is
of
very
great
concernment
,
to
know
whether
or
no
we
be
truly
converted
.
I
request
you
,
my
dear
friends
,
to
set
upon
this
work
speedily
and
seriously
,
delay
it
not
a
moment
;
pray
to
God
to
teach
you
spiritual
Arithmetick
,
that
you
may
know
how
rightly
to
cast
up
your
souls
account
;
and
if
upon
due
search
you
find
your selves
effectually
called
,
then
listen
especially
to
the
first
part
of
the
ensuing
and
last
use
;
and
if
you
find
your selves
uncalled
,
lend
an
ear
and
an
eye
heedfully
to
the
latter
part
of
it
.
CHAP.
VII
.
6.
Vse
for
exhortation
.
THere
remains
yet
a
further
improvement
S.
1
of
this
doctrine
,
which
is
by
way
of
counsel
and
perswasion
,
and
that
to
two
sorts
.
-
1.
Gracious
ones
.
Or
,
1.
The
godly
.
-
2.
Graceless
ones
.
Or
,
2.
The
ungodly
.
1.
To
gracious
ones
,
and
such
as
are
effectually
S.
2
called
;
and
I
shall
perswade
such
to
these
two
things
,
-
1.
Thankfulness
to
their
heavenly
Father
.
-
2.
Faithfulness
to
their
earthly
Friends
.
1.
To
thankfulness
to
their
heavenly
Father
.
If
God
do
effectually
call
his
predestinate
,
S.
3
and
you
can
make
out
you
are
so
called
,
O
Gratias
agere
Deo
possumus
,
referre
non
possumus
.
forget
not
the
great
duty
of
gratitude
that
lieth
upon
you
:
Though
you
be
unable
to
pay
God
for
what
he
hath
done
,
yet
be
not
unmindful
to
praise
him
for
it
.
Let
him
have
the
songs
of
Zion
,
who
hath
saved
you
from
your
sins
;
God
hath
brought
you
into
an
estate
of
holiness
,
be
much
therefore
in
the
returns
of
Hallelujahs
.
Say
as
David
,
My
soul
,
praise
thou
the
Lord
,
and
all
that
is
within
Psal.
103.
1.
me
praise
his
holy
name
.
Be
much
in
Psalming
his
praise
.
Learn
of
Paul
,
to
give
thanks
Col.
1.
12
,
13.
unto
the
father
,
who
hath
delivered
thee
from
the
power
of
darkness
,
and
hath
translated
thee
into
the
Kingdom
of
his
dear
Son
.
There
is
great
reason
there
should
be
glory
to
God
on
high
,
because
of
his
good
will
to
thee
a
sinful
creature
;
you
cannot
give
too
great
thanks
,
for
whom
God
hath
done
so
great
things
;
and
that
the
musick
may
be
the
more
melodious
,
let
the
consort
be
maintained
upon
these
three
strings
,
viz.
-
1.
Thoughts
.
-
2.
Words
.
-
3.
Works
.
1.
Let
your
thoughts
be
grateful
;
let
S.
4
gratitude
be
engraven
on
the
thoughts
of
your
soul
;
the
Lord
is
in
your
heart
by
sanctification
,
let
him
be
there
also
by
admiration
;
his
thoughts
have
been
upon
you
for
your
good
,
let
your
thoughts
be
upon
him
for
his
glory
;
and
let
them
be
swallowed
up
in
the
consideration
of
the
work
of
conversion
.
Luke
1.
43.
Psa.
48.
9.
Optima
beneficiorum
custos
,
est
ipsa
memoria
beneficiorum
.
And
as
she
wondered
that
the
Mother
of
her
Lord
should
come
to
her
;
so
do
thou
,
that
the
Lord
himself
vouchsafeth
thus
to
visit
thee
.
Christians
should
think
of
Christ's
loving
kindness
in
the
midst
of
his
Temple
;
spiritual
renovation
should
be
followed
by
serious
recordation
;
carnal
mens
thoughts
are
taken
up
in
contemplating
their
external
accomodations
;
why
should
not
a
Christians
heart
be
taken
up
in
considering
their
internal
advantages
?
Tho.
Anello
,
that
made
an
insurrection
in
Naples
,
some
8.
years
since
,
could
hardly
sleep
for
thinking
of
his
greatness
;
how
much
more
shouldest
thou
be
transported
with
thoughts
of
God's
graciousness
?
Wonder
at
his
work
,
admire
him
for
admitting
thee
into
his
bosome
,
adore
him
for
adoption
.
Thou
mayst
well
be
at
a
loss
in
thy
cogitations
,
who
hadst
been
lost
in
thy
transgressions
,
if
he
had
not
caused
thee
to
live
by
conversion
.
2.
Let
your
words
be
the
trumpet
of
his
S.
5
praise
.
In
his
Temple
doth
every
one
speak
of
his
glory
.
Tell
how
he
taught
thee
the
truth
;
Psal.
29.
9.
speak
how
he
saved
thee
from
thy
sins
;
declare
how
he
delivered
thee
from
spiritual
death
.
Come
and
hear
all
ye
that
fear
the
Lord
,
and
Psal.
66.
16.
Quid
melius
&
animo
geramus
,
&
ore
promamus
,
&
calamo
explanemus
,
quam
Deo
gratis
?
Psal.
149.
6
,
6.
I
will
declare
what
he
hath
done
for
my
soul
.
Let
others
know
what
God
hath
done
for
thee
;
let
it
not
be
confined
within
the
narrow
compass
of
thine
own
brest
,
but
let
thy
mouth
be
a
means
to
convey
it
from
thy
heart
to
others
heads
;
especially
communicate
it
to
the
Saints
,
to
those
that
are
in
the
same
predicament
of
grace
with
thy self
.
Sing
aloud
upon
thy
bed
,
and
let
the
high
praises
of
God
be
in
thy
mouth
.
The
Lord
hath
turned
thee
from
sin
to
grace
,
there
is
reason
therefore
thy
tongue
should
be
tuned
to
his
glory
:
say
,
truly
I
was
a
vile
sinner
,
but
the
Lord
through
his
grace
hath
planted
in
me
the
seeds
of
vertue
;
I
was
nigh
to
perishing
and
destruction
,
but
the
Lord
prevented
me
with
pity
and
deliverance
;
let
the
glory
of
the
Lord
due
to
him
for
the
conquering
of
your
sins
be
born
in
triumph
in
the
open
chariot
of
sincere
and
serious
expression
.
3.
Let
your
works
also
be
the
Heralds
of
S.
6
his
praise
;
not
only
speak
,
but
do
thankfulness
;
if
only
oral
and
not
real
,
it
is
but
complemental
gratitude
;
it
may
be
in
the
tongue
and
not
in
truth
;
it
may
be
in
words
,
but
is
not
of
worth
unless
it
be
also
in
works
;
let
thankfulness
be
impressed
and
stamped
upon
your
actions
;
let
them
bear
the
image
and
character
of
your
grateful
mind
;
grateful
works
from
man
suite
well
with
a
gracious
work
from
God
;
which
are
these
three
especially
,
-
1.
An
humble
abasement
.
-
2.
An
heavenly
improvement
.
-
3.
An
holy
deportment
.
1.
An
humble
abasement
.
Walk
self
denyingly
S.
7
and
humbly
with
thy
God
:
when
Saints
bear
a
low
sail
,
they
acknowledge
their
Father's
gracious
soveraignty
;
God's
honour
is
most
advanced
,
when
his
peoples
hearts
are
most
abased
;
holy
ones
are
called
humble
ones
in
Scripture
;
of
all
the
spiritual
clothing
in
the
Saints
wardrobe
,
humility
best
becomes
Nihil
excelsius
humilitate
.
them
next
to
Christ's
righteousness
,
and
speaks
much
the
glory
of
their
God
:
what
have
they
that
they
have
not
received
?
therefore
they
should
lie
low
in
their
own
eyes
:
self-denegation
is
their
Saviour's
exaltation
;
humble
souls
are
an
ornament
to
their
Father's
house
.
2.
An
heavenly
improvement
.
Improve
S.
8
and
increase
your
talent
of
effectual
calling
;
stir
up
the
gift
of
God
that
is
in
you
;
husband
your
stock
to
purpose
.
Take
Peter's
counsel
,
Grow
in
grace
,
and
in
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
Now
you
have
2
Pet.
3.
18.
a
principle
do
not
let
it
lie
dead
;
manage
it
to
the
main
end
;
draw
it
out
into
act
;
receive
not
the
grace
of
God
in
vain
:
you
know
the
doom
of
the
idle
servant
,
that
did
not
trade
with
his
talent
.
3.
An
holy
deportment
.
Live
like
a
Saint
;
S.
9
let
saving
conversion
be
known
by
a
suitable
conversation
;
let
your
doings
be
answerable
to
effectual
calling
.
I
beseech
you
,
with
Paul
,
to
walk
worthy
of
the
vocation
wherewith
ye
Ephes
4.
1.
Matth.
21.
30.
are
called
.
Be
not
like
that
son
in
Matthew
,
that
said
,
I
go
,
Sir
;
but
went
not
.
Fight
in
the
field
against
sin
,
as
those
that
have
taken
the
Lord's
press-money
;
stand
fast
in
the
faith
,
against
winds
and
storms
,
as
those
that
are
rooted
in
Christ
;
if
you
profess
your self
to
be
a
Saint
by
calling
,
and
not
by
carriage
,
if
you
profess
to
be
converted
by
the
work
of
God
,
and
be
not
conformed
to
the
word
of
God
,
what
is
it
?
In
all
carry
your self
as
one
that
is
born
of
God
,
as
one
that
is
governed
by
the
Spirit
.
2.
Faithfulness
to
their
earthly
friends
.
You
that
have
grace
,
and
are
effectually
called
,
look
after
your
relations
and
friends
,
families
,
S.
10
and
company
,
doing
what
in
you
lieth
that
they
may
be
effectually
called
;
as
ye
are
one
flesh
,
so
indeavour
that
ye
may
be
one
spirit
.
There
is
no
right
love
if
it
be
not
demonstrated
by
a
spiritual
care
;
you
that
are
alive
by
grace
,
O
put
on
bowels
of
compassion
towards
your
friends
and
acquaintance
that
are
dead
in
sin
.
Do
these
three
things
for
them
,
-
1.
Pity
them
.
-
2.
Pray
for
them
.
-
3.
Preach
to
them
.
1.
Pity
them
.
Bemoan
and
bewail
their
S.
11
condition
.
Say
with
the
Church
in
the
Canticles
,
We
have
a
little
sister
,
and
she
hath
no
brests
;
Cant.
8.
8.
what
shall
we
do
for
our
sister
in
the
day
when
she
shall
be
spoken
for
?
Say
,
I
have
a
father
,
brother
,
sister
,
mother
,
husband
,
wife
,
cousen
,
&c.
that
are
dear
to
me
,
but
I
cannot
perceive
they
are
dear
to
God
;
my
loving
friends
,
but
they
have
no
living
faith
.
It
is
reported
Plut.
Mor.
of
the
Egyptians
,
Lybians
,
&c.
that
when
their
friends
die
,
they
go
down
into
the
caves
of
the
earth
,
and
deprive
themselves
of
the
light
of
the
Sun
,
because
their
dead
friends
enjoy
Nihil
ad
misericordiam
sic
inclinat
,
atque
proprii
periculi
cogitatio
.
it
not
.
So
do
thou
pity
the
condition
of
any
belonging
to
thee
,
that
are
in
spiritual
darkness
;
it
is
a
condition
to
be
condoled
,
a
misery
to
be
mourned
over
;
none
can
tell
the
greatness
of
the
misery
,
but
those
that
have
tasted
the
goodness
of
mercy
.
2.
Pray
for
them
.
Be
often
at
the
throne
S.
12
of
grace
for
your
friends
that
have
no
grace
;
their
state
is
such
,
that
there
is
need
for
them
to
be
spoken
for
to
the
King
of
heaven
.
One
Xenophon
,
in
Plutarch
,
said
,
He
never
prayed
that
his
son
Gryllus
might
be
long
lived
,
but
that
he
might
be
a
good
man
.
How
much
more
should
Saints
thus
pray
for
their
relations
and
friends
,
of
one
kind
or
other
.
There
are
many
that
owe
much
to
the
prayers
of
their
pious
parents
and
friends
;
say
,
Lord
,
make
all
mine
to
be
thine
;
let
winged
prayers
make
haste
to
heaven
gates
on
the
errand
of
your
dear
friends
souls
:
Real
petitions
may
Oratio
pura
vacua
non
redibit
.
be
means
to
bring
your
friends
to
religious
profession
.
3.
Preach
to
them
.
I
mean
private
teaching
S.
13
and
counsel
,
according
to
the
sphear
wherein
God
hath
set
you
.
Teach
your
children
,
Deut.
6.
7.
admonish
your
friends
,
exhort
your
acquaintance
.
God
makes
counsel
sometimes
a
means
of
conversion
;
&
savoury
admonition
a
means
of
the
souls
alteration
;
do
not
spare
right
words
,
it
may
please
God
to
enliven
them
with
force
and
vertue
.
2.
To
graceless
ones
,
and
such
as
are
not
S.
14
effectually
called
.
Be
you
perswaded
to
look
out
for
effectual
calling
,
and
seek
after
it
;
spread
all
your
sails
,
and
flee
away
as
fast
from
a
natural
condition
as
you
can
;
there
is
no
safety
in
sitting
still
on
natures
seat
.
Ob.
But
thou
wilt
say
,
There
are
so
many
S.
15
sides
and
Sects
,
I
know
not
what
to
do
.
Sol.
Many
indeed
wil
be
of
one
religion
,
because
there
are
so
many
.
I
shall
here
give
two
answers
1.
Answ.
Thou
mayst
be
of
every
part
in
a
good
sense
.
1.
Thou
mayst
be
a
royalist
for
the
King
Christ
,
and
yet
a
Saint
,
Psal.
24.
7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
2.
Episcopal
:
the
word
signifies
to
oversee
:
thou
must
oversee
and
watch
thine
heart
with
all
diligence
.
3.
Parliamentarian
;
Thou
mayst
be
one
of
,
and
for
the
assembly
of
the
first
born
,
Heb.
12.
23.
4.
Presbyterian
;
the
word
signifies
elder
:
so
be
thou
an
elder
in
regard
of
grace
,
a
grown
man
,
Ephes.
4.
13.
5.
Independent
;
viz.
upon
all
sublunary
things
,
and
depend
only
upon
God
,
Psal.
73.
25.
6.
Anabaptist
;
labour
for
a
rebaptization
for
thy self
and
thine
with
the
holy
Ghost
.
7.
Antinomian
;
by
the
works
of
the
Law
shall
none
be
justified
.
8.
You
may
be
of
the
family
of
love
;
be
much
in
love
,
Rom.
13.
8.
9.
A
Libertine
;
Rom.
6.
18.
the
Lord
in
mercy
make
thee
such
.
10.
A
Perfectionist
;
2
Cor.
7.
1.
11.
A
Pointer
;
Let
all
thine
actions
aim
at
Christ
;
point
at
thy
sins
,
let
thy
finger
be
upon
the
sore
;
keep
to
sound
points
and
doctrines
;
let
them
be
founded
upon
Scripture
;
for
if
the
points
you
hold
be
not
tagged
with
Scripture
authority
,
they
will
ravel
out
.
12.
An
Antitrinitarian
;
adore
not
the
worlds
trinity
of
profit
,
pleasure
,
and
preferment
.
13.
A
Separatist
;
viz.
from
sin
,
2
Cor.
6.
17.
14.
A
Seeker
;
Isa.
55.
6.
15.
A
Shaker
,
or
Quaker
;
Hab.
3.
16.
Psal.
119.
120.
Tremble
at
the
thought
of
God's
justice
and
power
.
16.
An
high
Attainer
;
Phil.
3.
12
,
14.
labour
after
great
things
.
17.
A
Ranter
;
hast
a
mind
to
curse
and
swear
?
do
it
spiritually
.
Neh.
10.
29.
Psal.
119.
106.
or
to
be
drunk
,
be
so
spiritually
.
Psal.
36.
8.
the
word
signifies
they
shall
be
drunk
with
the
fatness
,
&c.
Ephes.
5.
18.
2.
Answ.
The
more
and
the
greater
diversity
of
opinions
and
ways
there
are
,
the
more
cautelous
and
careful
thou
oughtest
to
be
to
look
after
the
right
establishment
of
thy
soul
with
grace
.
Therefore
notwithstanding
look
after
effectual
calling
:
and
as
,
John
7.
37.
on
the
last
day
of
the
feast
,
our
Saviour
cried
more
earnestly
,
so
do
I
the
more
press
this
upon
you
,
this
being
the
last
day
of
speaking
to
this
subject
.
One
of
the
Chamberlains
of
the
King
of
Persia
used
to
say
to
him
every
morning
,
as
he
entred
into
his
chamber
,
Arise
,
my
Lord
,
and
have
regard
to
those
affairs
for
which
the
great
God
would
have
you
to
provide
.
So
say
I
to
you
,
Bestir
you
for
the
work
of
effectual
calling
,
for
this
is
the
will
of
God
,
even
your
sanctification
.
Oh
,
let
me
prevail
with
you
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
it
may
be
the
last
that
I
shall
propound
,
and
the
last
that
you
shall
hear
.
What
should
you
look
after
if
not
spiritual
life
?
what
should
you
seek
if
not
sanctity
?
care
for
if
not
calling
?
I
shall
back
this
use
,
and
so
conclude
all
with
these
three
things
,
-
1.
Means
.
-
2.
Manner
.
-
3.
Motive
.
Means
.
The
means
I
propound
shall
be
by
way
of
-
1.
Counsel
.
-
2.
Caution
.
1.
Counsel
.
Make
constant
and
conscionable
S.
16
use
of
the
ordinances
of
God
,
reading
,
hearing
,
prayer
,
meditation
,
conference
.
Read
the
Scriptures
and
good
books
dayly
;
hear
good
Sermons
diligently
;
pray
devoutly
,
and
say
,
Lord
,
file
off
the
too
willing
chains
of
my
captivity
.
Take
words
with
you
,
as
Hos.
14.
2.
Quamdiu
quis
permistus
est
turbis
,
non
vacat
soli
Deo
.
Hosea
directs
;
meditate
duly
on
spiritual
concernments
on
thy
souls
condition
.
Be
therefore
retired
sometimes
,
for
solitariness
is
the
nurse
of
contemplation
.
Ob.
1.
But
thou
wilt
say
,
I
can
do
nothing
.
Sol.
Be
not
like
the
Poeonians
,
that
would
S.
17
not
so
much
as
break
down
a
bridge
to
hinder
Darius
his
passage
,
though
they
were
his
vassals
.
It
is
true
,
thou
canst
not
make
thy self
whole
,
yet
thou
mayst
do
as
the
impotent
man
did
,
lay
thy self
at
the
pool
;
thou
mayst
be
in
God's
way
;
thou
mayst
read
,
hear
,
&c.
The
Mariner
can
make
neither
wind
nor
tide
,
yet
he
goes
down
and
waiteth
for
both
.
Though
thou
canst
not
turn
thy self
,
yet
thou
mayst
desire
Christ
to
tough
thee
at
his
royal
stern
.
That
thou
mayst
be
launched
and
thrust
forth
into
this
sea
of
ordinances
,
duties
,
and
endeavours
,
consider
-
1.
The
sayings
of
God
.
-
2.
The
success
of
the
godly
.
1.
The
sayings
of
God
by
way
of
-
1.
Precept
.
-
2.
Promise
.
1.
Precept
.
It
is
the
command
of
God
to
give
all
diligence
to
make
thy
calling
sure
,
as
S.
18
well
by
first
acceptance
,
as
following
assurance
;
as
well
by
conversion
as
confirmation
;
he
hath
bidden
thee
use
these
helps
,
and
thou
oughtest
to
obey
his
command
;
if
he
bid
thee
let
down
thy
net
,
do
not
refuse
it
;
regard
not
Jussa
sine
culpâ
non
negliguntur
.
objections
of
improbability
,
or
impossibility
:
Do
as
he
requires
,
thou
mayst
catch
something
.
2.
Promise
.
As
his
command
is
upon
thee
S.
19
to
compel
thee
,
so
his
promise
is
before
thee
to
countenance
thee
:
he
hath
said
,
Seek
,
and
Mat.
6.
7.
ye
shall
find
,
&c.
and
God's
promises
should
be
seeds
of
obedience
to
his
commands
.
2.
The
success
of
the
godly
.
Others
have
S.
20
met
with
God
in
this
way
,
and
why
not
thou
?
Samuel
,
while
in
God's
courts
,
had
God's
call
1
Sam.
3.
to
his
confirmation
.
Simeon
,
while
in
the
Temple
,
met
with
Christ
in
his
consolation
.
So
the
Disciples
,
after
Christ's
ascension
,
while
Acts
2.
begin
.
they
were
waiting
,
found
the
Spirit
working
.
Ob.
But
thou
wilt
say
,
What
can
ordinances
S.
21
do
?
can
they
give
grace
?
Sol.
No
;
yet
they
are
helps
;
though
they
be
not
masters
of
grace
,
yet
they
are
means
to
it
:
they
are
like
oyls
,
which
having
no
smell
of
their
own
,
perfumers
use
in
the
making
of
Plutarch
.
their
odours
and
precious
oyntments
.
They
are
like
the
Ark
,
which
though
it
were
not
the
Numb.
10.
33.
resting
place
,
yet
went
before
the
people
to
seek
it
out
for
them
.
They
are
like
John
Baptist
,
who
was
not
Christ
himself
,
but
his
1
John
20.
23.
harbinger
.
2.
Caution
.
And
here
take
heed
of
two
things
,
-
1.
Satanical
delusions
.
-
2.
Sinful
communion
.
1.
Satanical
delusions
.
The
Divel
,
like
S.
22
Antiochus
,
destroys
many
by
false
peace
.
Dan.
8.
25.
When
we
have
more
than
ordinary
tempests
,
we
are
ready
to
think
the
Divel
hath
an
hand
in
them
;
but
undoubtedly
he
hath
an
hand
in
the
calms
that
are
in
the
brests
of
natural
people
:
despair
may
have
slainits
thousands
,
but
presumption
hath
slain
its
ten
thousands
.
More
birds
are
caught
with
lime-twigs
,
they
say
,
than
are
killed
by
the
fowlers
piece
.
It
will
never
be
well
so
long
as
you
think
all
is
well
.
2.
Sinful
communion
.
Avoid
evil
society
;
S.
23
take
heed
of
much
drink
and
drinking
company
.
Sampson's
mother
was
forbidden
to
Judg.
13.
4
,
5.
drink
wine
or
strong
drink
,
while
she
carried
him
in
her
womb
.
Some
think
the
reason
of
that
to
be
,
because
much
strong
drink
withers
the
child
in
the
mothers
womb
.
So
will
it
do
by
all
good
motions
,
if
thou
be
immoderate
that
way
.
It
will
be
like
the
Dodonean
well
,
that
will
Elristus
est
daemon
sponte
in
animum
admissus
.
quench
a
burning
torch
:
Thereby
you
make
the
divel
an
inmate
,
and
so
keep
out
grace
.
Take
heed
of
bad
companions
,
of
what
strain
soever
they
be
.
2.
Manner
.
And
that
is
three
fold
,
-
1.
Seriousness
.
-
2.
Soundness
.
-
3.
Speediness
1.
Seriousness
.
Be
serious
in
this
work
;
be
not
like
the
Athenians
,
at
whom
one
laughed
because
S.
24
they
were
serious
and
earnest
about
plays
and
shows
.
How
may
are
serious
in
triflles
,
and
slighty
in
weighty
things
?
triflles
will
hardly
prove
tumets
.
2.
Soundness
.
See
that
your
work
be
perfect
,
be
S.
25
not
an
half
Christian
.
Once
a
child
in
Spain
,
Rev.
3.
2.
when
it
was
coming
out
of
its
mothers
womb
returned
thither
again
.
Let
it
not
be
so
with
thee
;
when
thou
hast
put
thine
hand
to
the
plough
,
do
not
look
back
again
for
all
the
world
:
see
that
your
calling
be
indeed
effectual
and
to
the
purpose
.
3.
Speediness
.
Set
about
this
work
betimes
;
S.
26
even
now
,
while
thou
art
reading
these
lines
;
many
think
of
it
,
when
it
is
too
late
;
many
are
destroyed
through
delays
.
Those
that
Eccles.
12.
1.
would
be
good
truly
must
be
good
timely
.
3.
Motive
.
And
that
shall
be
but
one
,
viz.
S.
27
Necessity
.
Consider
how
necessary
it
is
to
be
made
new
;
without
regeneration
to
solid
Ab
omni
nequitia
mundum
necesse
est
esse
,
qui
cupit
regnare
cum
Christo
.
piety
,
there
can
be
no
restauration
to
spiritual
peace
:
as
the
Oracle
told
a
people
once
,
so
tell
I
you
,
if
you
would
have
peace
for
the
future
,
you
must
for
the
present
have
war
with
your
sins
by
conversion-conflicts
.
No
true
security
without
through
sanctity
;
no
heaven
without
holiness
;
no
salvation
without
sanctification
.
Phocas
,
thinking
to
secure
himself
with
his
high
built
walls
,
after
he
had
killed
Mauritius
,
heard
a
voice
saying
,
that
sin
within
would
undermine
all
:
So
,
though
thou
be
compassed
about
with
natural
and
temporal
good
things
,
they
are
but
weak
rampiers
;
sin
in
thine
heart
will
be
thy
mine
;
if
thou
have
not
grace
,
thou
canst
not
possibly
have
glory
.
I
conclude
all
I
have
spoken
in
Moses
his
S.
28
words
,
Set
your
hearts
unto
all
the
words
which
I
testifie
among
you
this
day
,
for
it
is
not
a
vain
Deut.
32.
46
,
47.
thing
for
you
;
because
it
is
your
life
.
Oh
that
the
Lord
would
write
them
on
your
minds
,
and
work
them
into
your
hearts
;
that
through
his
mercy
and
might
,
his
goodness
and
greatness
,
they
may
be
means
of
affecting
your
souls
,
of
effecting
this
work
of
effectual
calling
upon
your
whole
man
;
which
shall
be
a
crown
of
rejoycing
to
me
,
of
true
comfort
to
you
;
and
that
which
is
above
,
over
,
and
the
end
of
all
,
of
eternal
glory
to
the
Lord
,
Amen
.